Chapter 1: It's starts with the collection
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
M 8:04 am
8/19
Heeeeeeey buddy
Luci what the fuck
do you want?
I can't shove you in another
locker without risk of being benched.
Why is that always your first assumption?
Because you're a little
bitch who likes being
shoved in lockers. I dunno.
This is why no one likes you.
The fuck you mean? I'm
the fucking best. Star
quarterback.
And you have that
cheerleader GF. Oh wait!
Fuck you.
She was a bitch anyway
I thought Eve was rather nice.
Wait what
Oh, you didn't know. My bad.
I'll leave you be.
No cheating off of me in math again or I'll send myself to the nurse's office again.
NO GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE BITCH.
Little Bitch Luci
M 10:45 am
8/19
Luci where the fuck are you?
I just talked to Eve
I'm going to break every bone in that body
Wow rude
Where are you?
With Lilith.
You can't hide behind her
forever. I'll tell her what
you did.
You think she's unaware?
It was her idea
How the fuck do you
keep stealing my girlfriends?
You're just a twink!
I offered to show her my rubber duck collection.
You wanna see?
No I don't wanna see it
Is that some kind of
lame code for your balls or something?
No
It's an actual rubber
duck collection
What is wrong with you,
I'm great! I don't know
what you're talking about.
I don't need either of
those bitches.
Danger Tits
Tu 3:12 pm
8/20
Hey bitch
What are you up to?
I bored
Just finished practice
Fuck yeah
Wanna do something
?
What about Eve?
She broke up with
me for that loser
morningstar
Mm, what about Lilith
Idk, I blocked him after
talking to him yesterday
I'll unblock him later so
I can torture him more.
What are you doing now?
Oh Lucifer asked me if
I wanted to see
his duck collection.
I'm rather curious.
It's a big topic
among the girls at school.
No Lute!
It's a trap
I'm sure it's code for his balls.
…
It's not
It's an actual collection
oh my God
Little Bitch Luci
Tu 3:56 pm
8/20
What did you do to Lute????
Oh you again.
I thought you blocked me.
I showed her my ducks
Why isn't she answering?
I have a lot of ducks
to look through.
Is this a sex thing?
I don't understand.
I didn't introduce
her to my tongue
Jeez
You're more than
welcome to see my ducks
It's definitely not a sex thing.
Chapter 2: How to properly rearrange Vegetables? Ask Lucifer.
Summary:
Some Eve, some Val. Some more chapters to this one shot apparently.
Notes:
A thank you to AngelBoots, for inspiring the women love ducks that is so true and a thank you to lovelyribbons for talking me into this because I did have an idea for chapter 2, but I was hesitant to post. And thank you to everyone who commented and kudos I've never felt like like the hazbin hotel fandom.
I'd also like to remind everyone here that this story is basically me laughing at my own jokes. Usually at 2 am.
(Also I'm a machine I could totally pump out like 3 or 4 small chapters a day or like 2 big ones)
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
Th 11:14 am
8/22
Luci what's the answer
to question 8
Adam, you know
we aren't friends
Also, stop texting me
during class
bro, you are dating
both of my exes
girlfriends
we might as well
be dating
Now what is the
answer to question 8
Before I come over there
and kiss it out of you
I would never
date a man
Who hasn't
seen my ducks
Whatever
Duxks later
Answers now
42
Luci we are in English
Wtf
Eve 💞💞
F 4:09 pm
8/23
Bby
I'll
Please come back
Tell me what he has
that I dont
Tell me
I'll do anything
You can't leave me
on read forever
Pls
Bby I love you
What did I ever see in you?
You just don't have
his natural talent
What talent
That boy is half your size
He's short
You like short kings?
He's tall enough
to get where he needs
What does that
even mean?
It's over Adam
Lilith and I are
on a date.
Stop interrupting
Before I block you
Little Bitch Luci
F 4:11 pm
8/23
YOUR GFS ARE DATJN
BEHIND YOUW BACK
What
Your gfs are dating
Behind your back
Mr. I need perfect
English
Oh, yeah.
They did have a date
planned for today
You don't care?
You aren't going to
Interrupt them???
?????
No?
Why would I?
If I had been invited
I would be with then
This is their time.
Wtf
You're an idiot
This is why I took both
Of your girlfriends
Also because ducks
I still don't understand
that
Perv (Tall)
F 6:52 pm
8/23
Do girls like ducks?
???
Yes, hello to you
too Adam
Val you have an army
Of sluts
Do they like ducks?
I assume you
are trying to figure
out why Eve left
for little Morningstar
Yeah, he says
Girls like his
duck collection
That's part of it.
The other part is
he's very good at
tossing the salad
He's a good cook?!?!?!?!
I had no idea
Eve 💞💞
Sun 7:06 am
8/25
Okay Ive Learned
to cook
Pls come back
I don't want to
Hook up with one
Of Val’s hoes
What does cooking
have to do with anything?
Isn't that why morningstar
is popular? He knows how
to toss salad which is
not as cool as cooking
Hahaha
Ask him to teach
you how he
rearranges vegetables
and you'll understand
Little Bitch Luci
Sun 7:43 am
8/25
Wake up bitch and
teach me how you toss
salad. I wanna steal
my girl back and she
told me to have you
teach me
Don't leave me on read
bitch I know you're awake
W-what?
This is one of those rare
times I wish you
still actually beat me
up rather than texting
me. Why did I ever give
you my number?
Please delete me
you pervert
Chapter 3: I'll give my boi insomnia depression, anxiety and asthma, but I'll also give him a healthy relationship with his girlfriends
Summary:
Lucifer POV
Notes:
It's one of them 12 hour days where I have nothing to do at my first job so here have a third chapter.
Ily guys so much. Thank you for reading and all the love you've given already!
Chapter Text
Adam with 0 Bitches
W 03:26 am
9/4
Wake up
I can't sleep
The fuxk
It's like 3 am
Wow
Auto correct doesn't
like you at 3:27 in
the morning
Nothing likes
me at 3 in the
morning what
do you want
I think 3:27 in the
morning might be
the only time I actually
like you
I feel so honored
Luci go back to fucking
sleep we have
school tomorrow
You know I wasn't
sure you cared about
school. Or were smart
enough to enjoy
learning in the slightest
Bro go down some
sleeping pills or drink
some tea whatever your
gay ass likes to do so
you can leave me the
fuck alone. I'll see you
at school tomorrow
You are literally no fun
Ex-husband
W 3:32 am
9/4
Alastor
Alastor wakie wakie
Wake up
This fuckin guy
What do you want
Someone to cuddle
me and love
me and all my ducks
for the rest of our
lives. Someone who
understands insomnia
and would rather talk
than sleep any given
night. My one and
only ♥️ ❤️ 💓
Why did you use 3
different kinds of hearts?
That's all you have
What would you
like me to say?
This is why you
have no bitches.
None, not a soul.
Oh my dear. I don't
need anyone. I'm
perfectly happy
just doing the
school announcements
without having to
worry about someone
constantly being in my
business anymore.
Man I really hate
you. I'm going to go
talk to my duck. Fuck you,
fuck this.
Sleep well.
Adam with 0 Bitches
W 9:10 am
9/4
I'm so fucking tired.
It's all your fault.
Where the fuck are you
I'm going to shove you in a
locker I don't care if
I get benched
Luci?
Helllooooo
You aren't even
reading these
You didn't od on
sleeping pills because
I told you to right?
I can't be involved
in a murder again
W 12:56 pm
I'm awak
Were you sleeping
this whole time???
No
You know we have
school today. I was
going to cheat off of
you in science. But
I guess you can borrow
my notes or some shit
Yeah, no.
I'll ask Lilith, but
thanks anyway
👑 Lilith ✨️
W 1:15 pm
9/4
Heeeeey Hon
How you guys doing
today? Totally didn't
mean to skip I fell
asleep on the ducks
and thought I would
never escape again.
Ha
We've all been there.
Can Eve and I come
over after school?
Adam has been
bothering everyone
all day
It's like without
you here to bully,
or whatever it is
you two do, he
has nothing better to do
than try to flirt with
everything that moves.
Ofc
You guys can come
over whenever. You know
that. But Em is home
today to, so nothing
too noisy.
We can be silent
as a mouse, promise.
Love you
Love you too!
And Eve, I know
you're with her. Tell her too
Chapter 4: Does one ever fully escape the ducks? I don't think so.
Summary:
Sera. Lute. But where is Lucifer?
Notes:
This was so funny to me for some reason.
Lowkey thinking about making an accompanying fic to this one that is more their high school slice of life
Also not sure how I'm going to explain Charlie but I'm working on it
Chapter Text
Sera ( No x87)
F 8:52 am
9/6
Sup
Oh heavens above.
What do you want, Adam?
Chill out
I wanted to chat
No I will not date you
And neither will Em
Stop asking.
Bitch wtf
Sorry
No I meant about Luci
Adam, I've told you
this before. If you keep
beating up my little
brother I'm going to
have to tell my
dad. And before you
say ‘oh he's not a
blood relative’ I swear I will
tell the coach about you.
Chill
What got your panties
in a twist today? I
was just going to
ask where's he's been
the past 2 days
Oh my God
You do not actually
care about him.
How did you even
come to that conclusion?
Oh god you do!
Nope, never mind,
fuk this fuck you.
I'm seeing myself
out of this conversation.
I hope he Pen blew
him up or something
or Alastor finally did him
in fuck you
Bye
Wait, hun come back.
What?
Did he show you
his ducks? I wanna
know if you are
joining the family.
I hate you
No I haven't see
the fuckinf ducks
what is so special
about them???
Danger Tits
F 10:43 am
9/6
Lute are you alive
What do you need
Adam? Now is
not exactly
opportune for me.
Why is everyone having
this same reaction
to me today. Fuck.
What did I do. It's
just fucking Friday
Anyway now that
I know you're alive
because you never texted back totally thought the
ducks swallowed you
whole or some shit,
what's so special about them?
I was unaware I was
on a recon mission for
you. And there is nothing
special about them
per say but the
amount. This man
definitely has something
going on
But it wouldn't be
entirely incorrect to say
I that I was swallowed
whole by them.
I see why everyone
is so obsessed
So they aren't
some weird euphemism
for sex???
No sir.
Huh
Maybe it is his
cooking skills that
is why everyone
loves him
His cooking skills?
Yeah he's apparently
great at making salads.
Oh.
You're an idiot
Gotta go now.
I never actually managed
to fully escape
from the quackining
The what?
Lute?
Hello?
Danger tits?
Oh she's dead then.
Sera (No x88)
F 2:12 pm
9/6
You never answered
my question.
Sera
Heeeeellloooo
What the fuck
Do I actually have to text
Alastor to get an answer?
I don't even have
his number and
I don't feel like
dealing with Vox's
hate bones to get it.
Sera?
Chapter 5: Hahaha. I thought this was plotless until now. How I've surprised myself
Notes:
Did I ever mention I was an angst writer before writing crack? Eh, probably not important.
Anywho, I'm working on the written companion fic and honestly it's still kinda silly but it had different themes.
Also also, I do try to mostly keep them in character. And I feel like Lilith and Adam would have mad beef. Lilith loves Luci to pieces and hates Adam (in my mind)
❤️❤️🥰
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
Sat. 2:22 am
9/14
Heeeeey bitch.
Heard you been
looking for me.
Well here I am,
big man himself
here for you.
What the actual hell.
You've been gone
for like a week and
you decide ‘oh hey
best time to text is at 2 am’
why are you like this?
Well you seee….
Actually don't answer
that. Where the fuck
have you been? Sera
and Em won't say anything
Oh ya know, was
fixing my sleep schedule.
They let you take off
time from school for
that? And you did
a shit job because
you woke me up again
you fucker. I fr thought
I was going to
have to ask Val to ask
Vox to give me
Alastors's number.
Ew
I divorced him
for a reason. Don't bother
with that jerk.
So?
So?
Where were you?
I fell into the quackening
The what?
What does that mean
Lucifer?
Luci
Now is not the fucking
time for you to sleep
wake up and answer me
what is the quackening?????
Danger Tits
Su 11:58 am
9/15
Lute did you ever manage
to escape the ducks?
Lute are you there?
Lute????
Help me
I'm suffocating
Lil ☠️☠️
M 9:42 am
9/16
Yo
Get the fuck out
of my dms bitch boy
Yeah yeah, hey nice
to talk to you too bitch.
I didn't message you to
fight, geez why
does everyone hate
me right now
We hate you all
the time Adam. The
sad part is you're
just realizing it now.
Lilith I could not give
two fucks about what
you think. Just a
reminder Bitch,
you cheated on me.
You were an asshole
and I tried to break
up with you
And don't pretend
to be some victim.
You also cheat in me
Two wrongs don't
make a right baby
What do you want
you waste of space?
Oh yeah.
Where's Luci?
He said he'd be
back today
His dad made him
stay home. Not
that you ducking care
Ducking?
You've been texting
about his ducks too much
Whatever. I know
you don't care. What
do you plan to do this
time? Shove him in
another locker, steal
his gym clothes?
You act like I've done
all of that in the
past week. I've chilled
since I made him
have that frame out.
It's not a freak out.
It's called asthma.
You know what I
don't expect you to
know anything. You're
basically a caveman.
Don't talk to me or my
girlfriend or really
even my boyfriend
again.
You're lucky Luci
is nice or I would
have out you 12 feet
under already
Isn't the saying 6 feet?
Not for you. I wanna
make sure you stay gone.
Little Bitch Luci
M 10:33 am
9/16
You would have
had better luck
bothering literally anyone
else. Now I'm going
to have to calm her
down before she actually
kills you. What the heck
did you say to her?
Literally I don't know
Perv (Tall)
Th. 7:02 am
9/19
Heard you wanted to
know a little more about
your number one rival
and why he was gone
for a week
How the fuck would
you know about that
When you're hot
enough people talk darling
Oh, someone told
Vox and you overheard
Fuck you
But yes
Source?
Alastor himself
Ew what were they doing?
Fucking?
You are very unlikable
Who my boyfriend
messes with and
who he doesn't
isn't any of your concern
Oh you guys are
boyfriend's now.
That's cool.
I thought Voxy had a
crush on talk dark
and disturbing but whatevs
if they are still getting it on.
Okay you don't
want to know that's fine.
Wait I'm sorry!!!
That's what I thought bitch
Well rumor is
Chapter 6: Oh you expected plot? Nah not yet. You'll see it soon. First some shenanigans
Notes:
I fell asleep writing this chapter.and my boys and I binged most of helluva boss while I was writing something else that should be coming out today. I'm expecting 2 more chapters today
This is a safe place for the Luci x Eve x Lilith ship. Not sure where or how Adam fits in yet. Also you Huskerdusts (who have been relentless) prepare.
Anyways I love all of you so much thank you for liking this!!!
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
Tu. 9:10 am
9/24
Oh my god. You’re
actually here? I thought
you died after
not coming back
to school and
not answering you
phone on monday, again.
Yes I’m actually here.
Where else would I be?
Do I have a hot date with
one of your ex-girlfriends
that I'm
currently unaware
of? Should I still be
at home with my ducks?
I mean they do miss me
Luci?
Like actually where
have you been, man?
You good?
You're acting weird.
What’s wrong with you?
Whatever, doesnt
matter. Fuck you.
Can’t tell if you're
glad I’m here or not.
Yeah, I’ve been itching
to throw someone in a locker
for a while and you’ve been
mia for so long that I feel like
you should get the honors.
Oh god. Fine. Do
I get a phone
call first so i can have
someone come get me
after the test next period.
Wait, no.
I need to cheat off
your paper.
Luci, babe, let me
cheat off of you.
I could show this
to Sera at
any time
and you would
totally be kicked
off the team.
You wouldn’t do
that to me.
Reasoning needed.
If I get kicked off the
team then girls
stop wanting me
then you can’t steal
my girlfriends for your weird
Quackening thing going on.
Did Lute even survive
it? I swear
I haven’t seen
her since she went to
see your ducks.
You could always
come see
my ducks and find out.
Ha
No
Eve 💞💞
W 02:02 am
9/25
Holy Hell
You still haven’t blocked me
yet. That’s awesome
What do you want?
I should have
wasted the energy it took to
block you but I literally just
turned my phone off
so you wouldn’t bother me
Damn, chill.
I know that if I try
to steal you back you’ll
get queen bitch
to come kill me.
Then why are you
messaging me?
Adam?
Fuck, I don’t remember.
But if you decide
you want to have a
big dick man again
let me know babe
Size doesn't matter
when you know
how to actually
please a woman.
Something I'm sure
you'll never know
I will say though,
insomnia not his best
trait for you to try to
copy. Even he knows
better than to keep
me up chatting.
Danger Tits
W 8:01 am
9/25
Lute are you alive?
Yes. I have managed
to escape the ducks.
I shall return tomorrow
Wait, seriously?
Bad ass. I've
missed talking to
you. You're the
only one who
doesn't have me
for no reason.
Also the ducks
say hello. They'll
see you soon
What does that
mean? Why does
it sound so ominous?
Lute what the hell
does that mean?
Chapter 7: Shatter
Summary:
Lute POV
Notes:
This one is a little different. Don't worry we'll be back to memeing next chapter.
Count down to the Quackening
4
Chapter Text
Adam 💔
Sat. 7:03 pm
10/12
Hey Lute, can I
come over? Like
spend the night kind
of over?
Come over.
Kicking Sera out now.
Don't even knock
just come in.
Lute didn't even wait to hear the front door close before she was on her feet. It wasn't very often that Adam asked to come over and spend the night when he knew it was supposed to be girls night. He usually left her alone. Maybe because all of her girlfriends hated him with a passion.
“What's wrong?” She said before she could look at him, opening her bedroom door.
His bruised eyes, already darkening from his small journey across the street, were signs of what she already knew happened.
“I beat him up today.” He mumbled, refusing to meet her eyes.
“Your dad?”
She watched him grimace and touched his eye. “No. I beat Luci up.”
She blinked, gingerly taking his arm, guiding him to her bed. “And you feel guilty about it?”
It wasn't meant to be a question, but six months ago he would be laughing about how he took that punk who stole Lilith from him down a notch.
“He was talking to that girl in band. The one that I was flirting with who liked the drummer. And I was so angry that I just…”
“Adam?” She stood, ready to get him some water to help. He looked three seconds from a panic attack.
“I don't know why I feel bad, but he looked so small after I was done. I think I broke his arm. I was so angry and just like my dad.”
“You aren't like him!” She grabbed his shoulders, shaking him. “Be better than you think and apologize to Luci. He might be upset for a while but-”
“He won't be. He never is. He always forgives me and acts like nothing happens which makes me even worse than my father. I'm basically a monster.”
Lute couldn't help it. She pulled him into a hug.
“Let's go to bed, Adam. We can talk more later.”
Unknown Number
Su. 1:01 am
10/13
He's sorry.
Chapter 8: Bro I've hidden a secret in the dates and when someone realized it I will laugh
Notes:
I'm so happy you guys liked thr last chapter. The last time I tried that in a text fic everyone hated it. I feel so at home here.
I will slow down a little to do my Huskerdust Valentine's Day, but I still plan to update a lot so beware.
Count down to the Quackening
3
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
M 8:59 am
10/14
W
WHERE ARE YOU
I need shoved
in a locker or
something please
come save me!
Adam
Adam
Adam
Adam
Adam
Answer your phone!
Dude what the fuck.
I over slept and
I wake up to you
freaking out
The the fuxk so
you want from me?
I forgot that Lilith
and Eve and I were
all supposed to go
out tonight but Al wants
to hang out. You can't
make me choose
between them so
you must save
me from this.
Aren't you and
Alastor divorced?
Why would you still
hang out with him?
Cause I love
him duh
lmao Gay
Where are you right now?
Sera (No x88)
M 9:45 am
10/14
ADAM!
Sup bitch ❤️
Don't sup bitch me.
Stay the fuck away
from my brother.
Pen told me he and
Angel saw you
talking to him by the locker
Wasn't breaking his
arm enough? He literally
still has a cast. I
will go to the coach.
Sooooo
I'm supposed to
ignore him when
he asks for help now?
I mean I can but
that's kinda a dick move.
I
Well
Just leave him
alone. I'll talk with
him. You guys are
not friends. You are
his bully and if you hurt
him again I'll murder
you myself
Bro chill.
He asked me
to put him in a
locker today. I didn't
so don't start yelling
at me
You'd better not
I'll get Lute on you
Little Bitch Luci
M 12:47 pm
10/14
Bro can you call
off your protection
squad? They are starting
to get on my
fucking nerves.
Huh?
What do you mean?
I've gotten like 5
people who texted
me to leave you
alone today. Tell them
to to fuck off
before I do.
Lol
Just ignore them.
I know they care a
lot about me but
I'm okay. We are okay.
We are?
Lol yeah
Breaking my
arm got me out of violin
lessons. I'm fucking
lucky ass hell
Luci “there is a
brightside” morningstar
Adam “got no
bitches” Kadmon
I have bitches!
Yeah, I've tongue
fucked all of them
Please stop fucking
my girlfriends. I'm on
my knees
Bro usually I'm
the one on my knees
why you on yours?
On your knees?
I'm great at tossing 🥬
How are you good
at cooking if
you are on your knees?
Cooking????
Eve 💞💞
M 1:23 pm
10/14
Luci doesn't even
know how to
cook what the fuck
were you talking about?
Lol
Chapter 9: Adam vs Sera
Notes:
The time has almost come!!!!
Someone is definitely going to be mad at me when they find out what the quackening is. But it's so funny to me.
Count down to the Quackening
2
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
F 2:23 pm
10/25
I don't have a date
to the Halloween party.
Go with me bitch boy.
Excuse me
Go with me.
I know you help
people all the time
and you and
Alastor had that
thing so you
aren't like homophobic
or anything so
go with me.
Help a brother out.
First of all. Sure
all you had
to do was ask.
Lilith doesn't do
parties and Eve
already told me
that if I wanted
to go she wasn't
planning to. She has
plans with her family
that night. But second
could we not bring
up Alastor. He's still
being pissy.
He gets pissy with
you? I thought you
guys were like
butt buddies or something.
What part of divorced
went over your head?
But since you're asking
a favor of me, now you
gotta do something
for me.
Sure, what do
you want?
Come see my
duck collection.
Fucking
Fine!
The quackening
shall have a new
victim. Finally your
time has come.
Mwahahahah
Oh god
I feel like I just made
a deal with the devil
or some shit
Nah. It's not
that bad. Promise
Danger Tits
F 8:04 pm
10/25
Look I know I don't
bother you on girls
night but I have a
question.
What's up?
So the quackening?
Oh god.
Leave me alone.
So it is that bad?!?!?
Oh no, what have
I agreed to?
You agreed to
the Quackening?
I'm starting to
regret it.
Lol I'm telling Sera.
Wait
Wait
No!
Sera (No x88)
F 8:06 pm
10/25
YOU THIBK IM
LETTKNG YOU
IN MY HIUSE??!?!?!?!
Hi to you too
Also could your
typing be any worse?
I will not allow it!
Kay.
Give me one second
Little Bitch Luci
F 8:11 pm
10/25
So…
So?
Sera said no. I'm
not allowed over.
I can't see your ducks.
Hold up.
I'll fix this
Sera (No x89)
F 8:14 pm
10/25
Fine.
But
But the door stays
open and you
aren't allowed to punch
him or kick him or
anything violent in
our house. You are so
lucky that I never
mentioned anything
you do to him
be nice.
Pppf.
When did you turn
into a protective
person? You never
cared before
Since you
fucked with him
Bull
This is recent
Fuck you.
I failed him
before. Not again.
Sure. Whatever.
Chapter 10: This one is skippable. And I suggest doing so if you need to.
Notes:
This one is a darker chapter that can be skipped. There is implied SI so please be safe.
Count down to the Quackening
Î̶̱̯̫̞t̸̖̅̑͗͐̐'̸̡͚͙͚̙̪͇̔̽̏̈̐͆̓̕s̴̖̈́͋̓̄̈́̆̄̔ͅ ̶̛͉̠͕͍̞̙̗̙̞̲̆̐͗̒͌̑ḩ̶͕̙̖̘̞̪̘͉̊́͊̌̽́̿̏̿͠e̶̩̾͝r̴͈̰̭̟̄̒̋͋̽̿͘͜ę̶͆̀͝͠.̸̡̨̧̱̖̙͎̓̓͑̒̌̒̊̐̏ͅ ̶̛͖͈̼̰̥̀̅̈́̇̂Ļ̵̨̧̳͔͕̖̮͎̇͒͋́ú̸̖̭̤̥̘͙̪͕̎̀̈́̐͘͜c̵͉͂̌͒̔͝í̴̺͓̯̭̋̿̌̌͆̐͋͠ ̵̢̮̘̣͒̃̓̈d̷̡̰̣͔̖̪̑͆̑̋̆͜ê̸̥͛̏̓̇̕͠͠e̵̲̝̦̯̹̤̕̕m̸̧̪̺̗̩̫͎̝̽̎̍̄̀͌͑͌̿̓ȩ̴̮̤͉̼̝̰̟̐̇̔͌̄̉͛͝d̷̬̂̑̕ ̷̢̨̩̖̦̙̗̮͓̉̀̐̏̏̒͐̎ḯ̴̭̣͈̗̃̆̂ͅt̸̢̪̪̲͙̃̃̇̅̽̀̚͠ ̶̛̩̬͈̯̮͚̓͐͌̊͂̔̅̀̈͜
Q̵̨̡̺̹͕͙̙̪̖͛̾̅̚͝͝u̷̢͇͖̫̯͇̺͚͂̈́͋́̇͜â̴̡̖͙̟̼̮̗̹͙͓͐̈́̈́̅̈́͝c̸͙̖̟̱̕k̷͔̱̦̯̙͕̤̮͇͗͐̒͘͜
Chapter Text
Little Bitch Luci
Su. 2:01 am
10/27
Do you ever just see
the worst in people?
Like it's so hard to
be positive because
everyone is shitty and
everything is shitty and
you want everything
to end but people
say no luci it gets better
don't think like that. But
your mind is telling you
something different.
Like does it ever get
better? Does it ever
get easier? Is there
a point in living?
But death is a
terrifying thing.
Is there something
after? Or is it Just
darkness. And the
nights are petrifying
because you want to
sleep but you don't
know if yo u'll
wake up aga in.
Haha. Jk
Been reading
some gothic shit
Little Luci
Su. 10:14 am
10/27
Luci you okay?
Hmm?
Don't ‘hmm’ me you
little shit. For I
have to come over
there and beat the
answer out of you.
Sera would actually
kill us both if you
did that. She already
didn't want you coming
over after the
accident at school
Accident?
You mean me
breaking you in half?
Call it what you want.
I know what it was.
Nothing more than
bad timing and
an accident
Wait you're distracting
me again!
Hmm?
You do that. You
start talking about
me or something
else and completely
distract me from
what I was going to say!
Tee hee
Little Luci
Su. 1:57 pm
10/27
Luci where were
you last month.
Be serious
So I'm not allowed
to answer with
stealing your girl?
Serious time
If you don't
want to answer,
it's whatever. I already
have an idea.
But answer
something else instead.
Sure, what?
Why is Sera so
protective now when
she didn't care before?
Bro
Just shove
my head in a
toilet and be
done with this
This is stupid
I didn't make you….
Were you in
the hospital?
What? Where did
you even hear that?
You know what,
forget it. I'm moving
up the date to you
coming over.
Tomorrow after school.
Chapter 11: The Quackening
Summary:
Quack
Notes:
Oh man if I could draw you all would be in for a trip.
Anyways I met this couple last night when I was gaming and they were telling me about how they find their fan fic through tiktok. We exchanged info and I'm going to go read the fan fic they suggested.
Mwahahaha. ❤️❤️❤️
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 3:17 pm
10/28
Hey bitch I'm here.
Quack
I could always just
leave. That is an option.
Noooo
You came all
the way here!!!
I refuse to let you leave.
Just let me get
Em out of here.
And before you ask,
she's way to
young for you
What is with you
and Sera? I'm
not interested in
a thirteen y/o
Have a little faith in me
Ya kno
Your right
I've even the
women your into.
Gotta say you
like em older.
I could literally
text both of them
right now and tell
them you said that.
??
Do you not think
Lil knows I like
that she's a year
older, she could
be wrickled
and gray and I would
love her all the
same? You're
weird. I tell my
girlfriends everything.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
“Come in!” Luci answered the door out of breath and disheveled.
Adam wasn't used to seeing him in a way other than perfect and pristine. Even when Adam himself crumpled his clothes and made him bleed.
But here he was. In a pink and white striped tee that was just a little too big, no product in his blonde hair, making it only more prominent that he had that white streak running though that Adam swore for the first year of knowing him that it was fake.
“Sup?” Adam puffed out his cheeks, trying not to feel awkward.
This was his first time in the Phim household, but he knew of all of the sisters. Ella and Rena, the twins, had moved out of state to go to college. Luci may have mentioned once or twice that they would be in charge of Serapheil's business assets once they came back home. Phina and Serendipity had already passed away in a car crash that Adam was sure was on the news, but the news anchor, Katie, gave him the creeps so he tried not to watch the news. And Em was in her last year of middle school, so he didn't see her much. She also had a very bazaar name, but he never called her by it.
Then there was Lucifer. He had been adopted into the family at a young age. So everytime he told Sera they weren't related, he wasn't lying. She just needed to chill her tits.
“It took forever to get Em to leave me alone.” Adam looked down as Luci scratched his head with his good hand- arm- the one not in a cast.
He had always been aware that Luci was a short man. But he wasn't aware of how short until now. Lilith was tall, so was Eve. They both had a type. But God this man was puny.
“Whatever.” Adam shoved his hands in his pockets as he crossed the threshold. He wasn't sure what to do with them.
“Perfect. Okay! Come on. You need to see the ducks!” Luci scrambled away. He looked like a five year old excited to show off his dinosaurs.
Also, what was with the ducks? Why was everyone so obsessed? Regardless, Adam followed the little man as he zoomed up the stairs.
“Holy quack!” His jaw dropped.
How did this boy live in this room? There were more ducks than room. More ducks than trees in the world. They scaled up the walls. Rubber ducks, soft plush ducks, a giant duck bean bag chair.
“What the fuck.” Adam breathed. “You actually bring girls home to this?”
Luci had strided across the room, somehow not tripping over anything or stepping on any of the miscellaneous ducks around the room, to his desk, knocking even more ducks and yellow fabrics away. “Yeah. Everyone understand my hyperfocus and just let's me vibe.
“Is this the quackening? Am I experiencing this correctly?” He looked around only to find Luci right back in front of him. For such a short king he was fast as fuck.
“Ha. No.” Luci poked the soft spot on his side. The spot that was ticklish that made Adam's knees go weak.
He yelped, trying to duck- pun intended- away from any more assaults to his side, only to trip backwards into a horde of soft squishy ducks. The more he tried to get out the harder it was to move. Almost as if he was sinking in an endless lake of duck plushies.
“Help!”
“No.” Luci grinned evilly. How the heck did he get back to his desk and sit down already? “You must experience the quackening.”
Death by duck.
Not the way Adam thought he would go. Honestly not a way to heaven's pearly gates that he would ever think of.
But the moment he stopped flailing, eyes and nose barely above the soft pile, he saw it.
The true meaning behind the quackening.
Lucifer’s face was calm, focused on the materials in his hands. Ah, yeah, Adam could understand why girls might fall for him.
“You made all of these.”
It wasn't a question, it didn't need to be. He already knew. Looking at the pile that encased him he could see.
There were little ducks that resembled all of his friends. His lovers, his family. All of them recognizable even to Adam
“Yeah. I make everyone into ducks. They all have a place in my heart.”
Adam blinked. He couldn't understand at the moment why he and Lucifer Morningstar didn't get along. He was just a little guy who liked to create. Sure he had stolen Lilith and Eve, but at the moment, he would never admit it to anyone else, not even Luci, he could understand why they left him for this small bean of a man.
Maybe they did get along and Adam didn't understand how friends worked. The only friend he actually had was Lute. Valentino was more of an insect that would come fluttering back when he needed something. Like when his old partner Angel dumped him for that college student Husky, Husko, Husker, whatever and he needed someone who wasn't stalking their crush? Enemy? Whatever the fuck Vox and Alastor were.
“You could have just told me you wanted to make me into a duck.”
“No way. You totally would have made fun of me for it. Besides, you have to experience being immersed in ducks. Become one with the ducks.”
“Dude.” Adam sighed, getting comfy. It was nice here. It felt safe. If he could stay here for the rest of his days, maybe all that anger that bubbled under the surface would finally simmer and let him be himself for a while. “You're fucking weird.”
“I know.” Lucifer answered immediately. He scowled at himself as he dropped something Adam couldn't really see.
“Are you supposed to use your hand to make things with that big cast.”
There was a moment of silence, hesitancy thick in the air. “It's fine. Nothing can stop me from adding another to the quack legion.”
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Danger Tits
M 11:29 pm
10/28
Yeah
Okay
I can see why
women like him.
It's not just his
nonexistent cooking
ability.
????
Adam?
Hang out with him
wasn't so bad.
Well, until Sera
came stomping
in and started
yelling at me to
go home and that
she didn't like me
But his dad was
okay I guess.
Once Sera stops
hating you so much
it's a really nice
place to be.
Chapter 12: Second verse different from the first?!?!
Notes:
This story is far from over. I'll be adding in some helluva boss characters to expand.
Also this is a trope I personally love.
Also also. All typoes via text are intentional. I don't have perfect grammar or spelling when I text. In fact one of the ealier chapters someone was yelling in all caps I played a game of Apex legends to get shaky enough to write it so it was legit written with fury
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 6:54 am
10/30
Luuuuuuuuciiiiiiii
Please come to
the football game.
All of the cheerleaders
hate me because
of Eve and if you
come with me, show
up as like I guess
the person I sometimes
bully but don't
always that would
be great and
maybe they wouldn't
hate me so much
Friends?
Huh?
Lol, Adam. The word
you're looking
for is friends. You want
me to come to the
game as your friend. I
had already planned
on coming with Lilith
so we could support
Eve but I don't mind
Is that what
we are now?
Mmmm
Does it matter?
I guess not
Also, I now realize
that you might
actually be a really
good boyfriend
Why's that?
Well, I mean.
I am a dick to you
and you would still
go out of your
way to support
one of your girlfriends
even having to face
someone who
bullies you. Kinda
fucking awesome.
Mad respect.
Lol you're bullying
isn't even that bad.
You are nowhere
near as bad as my
other bully.
Your what
Luci
Luci?
Lucifer Morningstar!
You have another bully!!!
Who? Only I get to
beat you up. Who the fuck is messing with you???
Lil ☠️☠️
W 7:13 am
10/30
Bitch I hate you
You hate me let's
get that out of
the fucking way
What the fuck do
you want? It's too
early in the fuxking
morning to be dealing
with you.
Fuckin
Skip. Skip this bullshit
Who is bullying Luci
Uh? You?
No not just me
Who else
What?
Bitch you don't
even know either?
I thought he told
you guys everything.
Fuck it I'll ask Val
Wait
Adam
What the fuxk do
you mean
Best V
W 8:20 am
10/30
Heeeeey girl
Adam?
Whose account you
need hack fuck face.
Velvette
My love
Gross. I wanna die,
don't call me that
Anyway
I texted Val and
he told me to
text Vox who
told me to text you
for the favor I need
Oh I see. You wanna
make a devil with
a devil and those
two useless asses
couldn't even help.
Okay hun tell me
what you want. I won't
do it if it's
boring though.
I want you to find
out who else is
bullying Lucifer
Morningstar. I don't
enjoy sharing my
belongings.
Oh that? And Vox
wouldn't tell you?
Well shit. You might
want to suck it up
and text Alastor
yourself. I'm not
getting involved
with this.
Prick (Luci's Ex)
W 10:55 am
10/30
God I hate you
Then why are
you texting me?
I can and will
fight back again.
Had a question?
Oh?
Do leave me
in suspension.
So like, fuck
Does luci have any
other bullies?
Hmmm
I'm assuming you
found out that
someone else
torments him but
nobody will tell you
who because it's a
closely guarded
secret and people are
more afraid of me
than they are you
Dude I really
fucking hate you
I want you to beg
for it. Get down
on your knees and
beg me for the name
of the man who is
bullying my best
friend so you can
go stake your claim
Why are you such
a sadistic dick?
Don't you want the
only one to be
bullying Luci to
be someone he
thinks of as a friend? I can
at least protect him a little
Well, first, who
says Luci doesn't
think of this other
person as a friend?
And second, why do
you assume I
can't and don't protect
him? Hmm?
Give me a name
Alastor or I'll come
down to that crappy
room you use for
broadcasting those
crappy school
announcements
and break you in
half like I did last time
I was mad. I'll send
you back home to
your lesbians in pieces.
Mammon.
Chapter 13: Bro fr said, call an ambulance before I actually kill him.
Notes:
I know this story is mainly Adam pov with him doing the majority of the texting but next chapter, as promised in the tags.
✨️✨️✨️✨️Huskerdust✨️✨️✨️✨️Anywhere. Glad everyone is like this so far. More to come. But I'm doing Valentine's prompts from my Tumblr poll so I'll slow down to two chapters a day starting tomorrow.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 10:34 am
11/1
Dude what are
you doing. It feels
like your skull
fucking me with
your eyes.
Adam
Dude
what the fuck
Stop it
Stop what?
Stop staring
Hm?
Why are you staring?
No wait. Don't answer
that. Play attention
to the class. Leave
me alone
You got a bruise
on the back
of your neck
It's from you trying
to stare a hole into the
back of my head.
Oh? So it's
not a hickey?
Shut up!!!!
Who was it? Eve
isn't known to
leave marks. Was
Lilith claiming you?
Stop!
My dad will kill
me if I don't pass
this class
You're a straight
A student
Lalala can't
hear you!
Danger Tits
F 11:09 am
11/1
You busy today?
I mean other than girls night
No what's up?
I need to fucking
exterminate an insect.
You in?
?
Yes or no
Sir yes sir.
That's why I love the
bad ass bitch
that is you
Little Luci
Sat. 4:02 am
11/2
Adam
Why am I hearing
from Eve that you
got suspended? Why
do Lilith and Eve know
why you got suspended
Do you ever sleep?
Why were you
suspended?
Damn, the reflecting
doesn't work on you
Deflecting?
It's because I do
it too much so I
know what
it looks like. Alastor
knows too. He said
Vox told him. Angel
said he was there
when it happened.
What happened?
I beat the fuck
out of a theater puss.
He had it coming.
And you were caught?
I mean caught is a
very strong were
that might not be correct
Adam what did you do?
I told the teacher
to call an ambulance
after I beat in within
an inch of his life.
Adam
Did you beat up Mam?
I sent a message.
The kind that
reads fuck you I do
what I want to most
but to those who
know it says
nobody is allowed
to touch something
that is mine
?
Go to sleep Luci.
I'll see you
in a week.
You're a fucking idiot
Chapter 14: I Refuse to join the Huskerdust Nation! But it's actually very rare that I write for my otp anyway so why not. Have some candy.
Summary:
Angel POV
Notes:
This was literally the hardest chapter. I finished chapter 15 before I finished this one.
I literally didn't want to update. Before this chapter came out the word count was at 6669. How perfect.
Chapter Text
(Don't call him) Whiskers
F 3:34 pm
11/1
Husk, babe. That
dude that I told you
about that keeps
beating up my
friend's cousin is here.
Adam?
Yeah.
He's absolutely
destroying Mam right
now.
Not to be an ass hun,
but it's about damn
time someone
took that jester
wanna be down a notch.
Even if it is the
worst possible person
alive who's doing it
I can't wait to tell
Charlie. She's going
to flip. I know she
dislikes Adam but
she hates how
Mam treats
everyone here.
She was here
when Mam called
Fizz fat and I
thought she
was going to break
him in half.
Was it as bad as the
time that Val gave you
that black eye. Or
was she more mad
I don't think I've
ever seen her as
mad as the Val incident.
She and Lucifer don't
really get mad very often
Maybe it runs in the family
Those two are
actually related
aren't they?
Vagina says so
Gonna believe
her on that. Hate
questioning her.
You taking
video of this?
Oh hell yeah.
Good. I kinda wanna
watching it when I
come to get
you tonight
I'm coming over?
I thought you were
coming here.
Got the house to myself
tonight. Wanna enjoy
it without your siblings
hovering. I love Molly
and and I love Niss
but I want to hang out
with you not them
You could always
tell Arackniss to
fuck off. But you're
right about Molly,
she's an angel you
can't really ask her
to leave
I'm not telling Niss
or anyone to fuck off.
Your family treats me
like family and that
more than I deserve.
I couldn't ask for more.
So they get nothing
but respect from me,
Anthony
Do not!
Angel
Better.
Okay I'm going to
text Charlie. And
maybe Eve too.
And?
You got me.
And Vaggie.
You know me too
well Whiskers
Now who's being a brat?
Chapter 15: Sometimes you find the right person and the worst time in your life but it doesn't matter and you slowly start to heal.
Notes:
Something, something this chapter and the next chapter are sad. But I'll give you guys a cute Christmas bro date for dealing with the unexpected plot. Nothing can go wrong.
Last one for the night. Chapter 16 is done with very little editing but it'll be posted first thing tomorrow.
Cw: Heavy Themes.
[This chapter has my favorite title other than the Quackening.]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 1:19 am
11/4
I get my cast off this
ducking Saturday. We
should do something
to celebrate.
Luci you literally
have school in
5 hour wtf
Also I'm kinda the
one who put you in
that cast. Why would
you want to celebrate
with me?
Don't question the
quack master!
I think you might
have actually gone
insane from staying
up too long. It's
time for bed
little Luci
I'm just in a good mood.
I'll be able to do
all of my crafty
stuff again.
I knew it! You weren't
supposed to be
sewing ducks with
a broken arm
It's whatever.
But that does mean
I have to go back
to my music lessons
Wanna break another
bone for me
please???
Bitch you can't just
ask someone to
break your bones.
Well I'm asking.
On my knees even
Well your short
enough that you don't
have to be
Haha just end me now.
I'd rather die than
people keep making
fun of me for being a
short king
With you constantly
doing dumb shit
and literally asking
to be beaten
how have you not
kicked the bucket yet?
I'm surprised you're
even alive
Haha me too
Luc don't haha that.
I have actual
concern for you
sometimes.
You don't have
to be concerned.
There's nothing to
be concerned about.
I think you just
disproved your
point. Getting
defensive isn't going
to help your case
Whatever. There's
nothing to worry about.
I literally texted
you to tell you we
ARE doing something
on Saturday. Now
go to ducking sleep
Luci?
Perv (Control Freak)
Tu 10:17 am
11/5
Dude, come back.
Val is driving me
up a wall. I didn't
think you guys were
that close that
he's go crazy
without you.
Oh? He see
Angel with his
new boyfriend again?
I don't understand
how yall can do
the multiple relationships.
That would wear me out.
Huh?
Are you telling me
that you and
Lucifer “all the bitches”
Morningstar aren't
actually dating?
What the hell would
give you that idea?
I'm just saying what
everyone was thinking
You've really
chilled out about
shoving him around
and beating him bloody.
I mean, there is
more to me than
just being a bully
and hurting people.
Sure. Okay.
What's that
supposed to mean?
I'm pretty sure
that's all anyone
knows about you.
You're a bully
who's bad with the
ladies and has every
girlfriend stolen
by Lucifer
I'm not
going to lie.
I thought
beating him
up was like
90% of your
personality
and the other
10% was being
bitchless.
That's fucking rude.
You don't even
know me
I'm just saying what
everyone is thinking.
Don't blame me for
your poor image
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
Tu. 10:58 pm
11/5
Am I a bad person?
Is that why I
continue to hurt
people I care about?
Adam?
Are you okay?
I chatted with Vox
today. I always
knew I was a
monster but I was
hoping I'd get better.
That I was getting better.
Adam, you aren't
a monster. I'll tell
you that every day
for the rest of our lives.
You aren't. You've done
bad things. It doesn't
make you irredeemable.
You're trying. That's
what matters.
I dunno
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
W 12:12 am
11/6
You know.
I think Luci would
agree with me.
If that matters.
Notes:
As someone who was bullied in school, I made Luci like me. Smile. There's no reason to hurt them back. Kill them with kindness and affection.
As someone who was apologized to after high school by one of my bullies, if only then knew then what they know now. Let Adam learn the lesson I wish they could have seen
Chapter 16: Obliterate
Summary:
Content Warning:
Dark Themes.
Please stay safe Quack Legion, this chapter can be skipped!
Notes:
This chapter was originally going to be called the Quackening part 2
But that name sounds a little too fun for something this somber.Anyways I have a fun chapter planned next time, get rid of all of the doom and gloom for a bit after this.
Chapter Text
Adam shivered. It was cold. Too cold to be without his letterman jacket. But he had to leave without it. He didn't have the time nor energy to attempt to go back for it.
He was just thankful to the holy heavens above that it wasn't snowing yet.
He cursed, reaching for his phone. He had haphazardly shoved it in his pocket in his rush out the door. It was probably already dead. He had barely had a charge when he and his dad started their screaming match in the living room and that had been well over three hours ago.
And he was right. His frozen fingers were met with a dark screen that refuses to light.
Life sucked.
Lute was gone. At her aunt's mansion or whatever in Paris for the week of Thanksgiving, so he had nowhere to go.
“Man, life sucks.” He whispered, watching as his breath puffed out in front of him.
He didn't want to be outside, watching the pitch black sky. He didn't want to watch the light rain, that had been forecasted to turn to snow overnight, trickle down.
He closed his eyes and leaned against the streetlight. It was so small compared to his back. It was strange to think about. Right now he felt the same way he did when he was five and his mom left. He watched her leave, the stairs railing in their house digging high into his back as she scooted past him, a cigarette between her red lips.
Back then his back was smaller. So how could his shoulder have broadened but he still felt the same? How could he still feel like he did back then, even though he was older and supposedly more mature?
Why was he like this?
A flicker in his mind overtook him. The thought of somewhere safe and warm.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
He prayed that someone would answer his soft taps on the overly large white door. He didn't want to knock too loud, he wasn't sure what time it was. It had to be well past midnight. The fight with his father had lasted quite a while since he'd learned to fight back.
“Adam?”
Lucifer’s voice carried through the thick wood of the door before it opened.
If his eyes hadn't been used to the darkness from wandering around outside for so long, trying to remember from his rather poor memory, he would have had to squint to see him. There were no hall lights on, but there Lucifer stood, yet again with no product in his probably freshly cleaned hair.
“Oh goodness. Are you okay?”
Adam winced at the worry in his voice. “Yeah, I got into a little fight.”
"A little fight?” Lucifer echoed lightly before pulling on his arm to get him in. “Get in here. My dad will kill me if he knows I'm up this late.”
“So you're not allowed to stay up all hours of the night?” Adam chuckled even if it hurt.
“Stop laughing.” Lucifer stood on his tippy toes, without his heeled shoes he was even shorter, to reach up and touch his cheek. “Who did you fight that could do all this to you? I've seen you with black eyes after fighting but a split lip and that bruise on your cheek.”
“A real mother fucker.” He said, allowing Luci to grab on to him and lead him to the bathroom.
“Sit on the toilet.” He commanded, running his hand through his blond hair looking around. “Stay here for a moment let me grab some stuff”
“Kay.” He sat, letting his eyes roam to the bottles on the counter. There were so many. Over the counter painkillers, prescription stuff with big words that Adam could barely pronounce.
“Okay found the first aide. Sera always keeps it organized, but usually out of reach.” He flipped open the lid to the white box. But Adam's eyes weren't on that.
“Fluoxetine? What's that?” Adam reached for the bottle only to fall short, knocking over a few other orange pill containers, having them roll into the sink. He winced. Good thing all the lids were sealing them tightly.
“Prozac.” Luci said before cringing. Adam wanted to ask more but before he could even open his mouth Lucifer quickly added. “Nothing important.”
“It's empty.”
“Yeah, and?”
His sharp eyes were on the floor. This was one of those times Adam knew he should probably shut up, but he'd never been good at that.
“Is it for your arm?”
“No.”
“What's it for?”
“Nothing.”
“It's prescribed to you.”
“It's nothing.”
Adam wanted to touch him, force him to look him in the eyes and say that to his face instead of fiddling with the disinfectant.
“Luci-”
“Do you want to stay the night?” Lucifer interrupted him again, patting his eyebrow with a cotton pad. It stung. He had to actively try not to flinch back. Luci wasn't hurting him on purpose, he had to remind himself. He was actively trying to help him.
“What?”
“I'm not stupid Adam. I'm offering you a warm bed so you don't have to go back out there. You-” He paused, his deep crimson eyes meeting Adam's finally. Adam wasn't sure if he had ever noticed how red his eyes were before. “It's cold out there. And you live kinda far. Might as well stay.”
“Your dad won't care?”
“Sera might. Lil and Eve definitely will, but they are both in the guest room at the moment. And my dad, well if you stay in my room he won't know.”
“Yeah.” He said, barely above a whisper. “If you don't mind, I'll stay.”
Lucifer nodded, but didn't say anything while he finished patching him up.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
“Like I said you'll have to stay in my room. Sorry for that. It might be kinda annoying. I was working there while the girls slept, so you might have to deal with me making noise.”
“That's fine.” Adam shrugged, following closely behind. Luci's door was the next one over from the bathroom. It was apparently his bathroom, filled with his stuff, and his many little orange bottles.
“You don't have to worry about me trying to steal you from yourself." Luci wiggled his thin eyebrows- how the hell was he doing that???? "I'll go sleep with the girls when I get tired.”
“You actually get tired?” He joked. “Breaking news Lucifer “texting everyone but Eve at 2 am” Morningstar actually sleeps.”
“Well yeah. I'm human too.”
“Suuuure. All those little pill bottles say human alright.” Adam cringed immediately after saying it, but that was a lot of meds for one human, if he took even half if them he would have to be like a demon or something. Sometimes his foot was so stuck in his mouth, he wasn't sure he would ever be able to remove it.
“Ha, not like I take them. My dad makes me go to the doctor and they prescribe shit that doesn't work then I end up back in the hospital so I just slowly flush em.”
“Wait, Luc. I don't think that's healthy.”
“Who cares.” Lucifer said darkly, before turning back to his bright and chipper self. “If I needed them I would take them.”
“But don't you.” Adam asked, stopping just shy of Lucifer’s door. “I mean, I don't know a lot about medicine but would September have happened if you took your meds?”
“Pppffft. Yeah.” He turned on his toes, facing the door and throwing it open. It hit a pile of ducks with a light quacked thud. “It’s a month it would have happened.”
That wasn't what he meant. They both knew it wasn't what he meant. He held himself in until he stepped in the door and heard the soft click of the door.
“Luci stop!” He tried to stay calm, quiet. There were people sleeping, even if Lucifer had closed the door. He was so tired of dancing around the subject. He'd tried to ask multiple times and nothing he did ever got him an answer. But now here in person, Lucifer could run away. He couldn't just not answer. “I just want one straight answer from you.”
“Ha. Straight and me in the same sentence.”
“Lucifer, I know you were in the hospital back in September. Was it because of me? Did I make you try to kill yourself?
His eyes narrowed, smile- as fake as it was- dropped. “Does your dad beat you because you look like your mom? Huh? We all have shit we don't want to talk about Adam. Let it go.”
Adam took a step back, almost falling on the bed. He had pushed too hard after not having real answers for so long. This was just a glimpse of what lay underneath the calm surface Luci showed to people. He wanted to see more. He knew he had a boiling rage underneath everything too, he wanted to see that side of Lucifer. But he didn't want to hurt him again. Hadn't he already? Being a monster and hurt people seemed to be all he was good at.
“I'm sorry.”
His voice was weak. It was weird to say that he hadn't felt this weak in a long time. Life was so weird to think about. If Lucifer hadn't given him his number at the end of August so they could "plan the bully sessions because he had shit to do" would Adam have even cared that he found out from Valentino of all people that the little blonde tried to-
Luci sighed, sitting down at his desk, grabbing the fabric to make another duck, dragging him back out of his head. Making noise to bring him back from the what ifs in life. Right here, right now, Lucifer was alive and Adam was here with him, safe.
“But for what it's worth. It wasn't you. I promise that, Adam. It wasn't you.”
“Okay.” He mumbled, not entirely sure if he believed the short man in front of him. But he let it go. At least he had one answer. He wouldn't hurt either of them anymore tonight.
He flopped on Lucifer’s bed. It was as soft as he thought, and less covered in ducks. He only counted about twenty before falling asleep.
And when he woke, Luci was nowhere to be found. Just a small duck sitting on his desk, with a tuft of hair that matched his in color tears down one side of its face and a fiery rage burning in the eye on the other side.
Eve
Sat. 8:08 am
11/23
I feel like I fucked
everything up like
always. I'm sorry
that you were one
of the people I hurt.
For what it's worth,
I'm glad you were stolen.
Chapter 17: It's like Adam is so resigned to Luci that he isn't even trying to get a girl anymore. Why? So Luci's harem can grow? No thanks. Also we stan Alastor joining in on taunting Adam
Notes:
First, thank you guys all for sticking with me through the rough chapters. Idk why this happens everytime I write crack.
Second, if anyone needs to know. Long silly titles are crack chapters. Long titles that aren't silly further the plot(??) And one word chapters are meant for tears.
Christmas chapters 20*? Yeah, yeah Christmas chapters 20*.
I'll be updating Texting is Fine hopefully on Wednesday.
Chapter Text
Prick (Luci's Ex)
W 9:07 am
12/4
So I hear you
and Luci went on a
date over the
weekend. How exciting
that must
be for you.
What you jealous
Alastor? Think
no bitches Adam
is gonna steal
your man?
Ha
If I wanted to be
a part of his harem,
I would be.
Then why are
you texting me?
Well isn't it nice
to exchange
pleasantries between
friends?
Alastor we aren't
friends. What the
hell are you on about?
Oh come now, any
friend of Luci's is a
friend of mine
You know, just for
this shit I'm going
to go beat the daylights
out of him.
Little Luci
W 9:27 am
12/4
What are you doing
after school today?
I'm going to have
to beat you up
sometime this week
to get Alastor off
my back.
I've got my
ballroom dancing
lessons tonight
Can't make it
Ballroom Dancing….
Sometimes
I forget how rich
Your family is.
Well, I was very
lucky to be taken
in so any time
Dad asks me to
do something or
take a class I
feel obligated to
Rich ass mother
fucker
Give me your
lunch money
Ah how I've missed
this. Never change
Adam.
Also I like a dollar
and a piece of gum
and and old paperclip
Note to self. Your
family is rich. Not you.
I COULD MAKE
YOU A NEW DUCK.
GET QUACKED?
No, no. I'm good.
I put the last one
you gave me in
the back of my car.
I had a mom pull
in next to me at
the store and tell
me how her son
thought my duck
was cute.
Aaaaaaa!
Really!?
That's great!
Little Luci
W 1:11 pm
12/4
When you getting
a new girlfriend?
Who says I want a
new girlfriend?
You'd just steal
her anyway like
always
I'm good at what
I do, thank
you.
Lilith asked me, so
I thought I would ask so
I know if I'm going
to add more people
to my harem
I'm not interested
in anyone at the
moment
What about Lute?
?
She's the closest
thing I have to
a best friend. I would
never ruin us by
asking something like that.
Wow.
Romantic much?
I could swoon for
an answer like that. Also
what does that
make me? Chopped liver?
Short king, drama queen
I'm literally going
to block you
Chapter 18: I want nothing more than Luci making ducks of his friends to be canon, but it kinda already is because you can see a Sera duck in his room with her many eyes.
Notes:
Quack Quack Quack
Count down to the Quackening Part 2
🐤 5 🐤
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 8:09 am
12/6
Idk why it just
now hit me but
the last time I was
over did I see a
Pentious duck?
✨️✨️✨️✨️
Yes! He agreed
to be a model for
my latest batch
of ducks
You ask people to
model for you
well yeah it would
be weird to just
make a ducks
of them and for
them and not ask them
first. Unless
it's a present
Do you name all
of them after who
modeled for them?
If they have a
model yes.
Some of them don't
have models but
they still have names
How many of them
have names?
All of them!
They are all important
to me. I can't just name
some and not the
others. I would be a
horrible father if I did that!
What about
the duck chair?
Sir Qauckers will be
very upset with you
when he hears about it.
I doubt you'll be
allowed to sit on him
tonight.
He can be a
bit prissy
Sir… Qauckers??
Sir Quackers!
Little Luci
F 12:32 pm
12/6
I never thought to ask
but why don't you
call him Sir Pentious?
Because his name
is Pentious
But he likes Sir
Dear God Luci just
because he's our
teacher doesn't
mean we have to
call him Sir.
*GASP!*
How could you.
Sir Pentious and
I go beyond student
and teacher!
Gross
We are friends!
HES A TEACHER'S AIDE
and
Ew, you're gross
Bitchless
What class are you
in? I'm going to come
break your arm again
YAY!
LUCI NO!
You can't tease
me with a good
time then go back
on your word. Come
down here and break
my arm again damn it!
Do you hate the violin
that much?
And piano.
The harp isn't bad
but it can be boring.
And when I have broken
bones my dad asks
me to do less because
the doctors don't
exactly tell him what
light exercise is
so he leave me alone
Can't you just tell him
you're tired or
something?
No
That's not how
this works
Bitch just man up
and say no
I'm man enough
to ask you to
break my face
Then you won't
be able to make
any ducks tonight
….
Maybe
Raincheck?
That's what I thought.
Chapter 19: Lilith, my queen, stop being so mean to Adam. He's trying okay sweetie. I promise you he is
Notes:
I had burn from Hamilton stuck in my head while writing this. Unfortunately, I will leave you guys with the cursed knowledge of "I saved every quack that you gave to me...." "I'm searching and quacking in every quack for some kind of quack from when you were mine" but it's Alastors's voice
That has nothing to do with the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Eve
Tu. 10:22 am
12/10
Sooooo if you
were me what
would you get your
boyfriend
for Christmas?
You have a boyfriend
now? Good for you
No!
Luci. What would
you get Luci for
Christmas if you
were me
Lol you're so gay
That's fucking adorable
Let me show this
to Lilith
No!
Lil ☠️☠️
Tu 10:24 am
12/10
You got some
explaining to do.
Fuck you
bitches are fast
Why you trying to act
nice all of a sudden?
I'm on to you. Guys
like you don't just change.
What do you want
from him
Chill
I will not. You're an
asshole Adam.
I don't trust you
not to hurt him.
Oh yeah I did a real
good job of hurting
him by taking
out his other bully
You think sending
Mam to the hospital
would stop him. Luci
is nice to everyone. If you
ended up in the
hospital he would feel
bad and visit you.
That man has no
sense of danger
You want a present
for him. Either leave him
alone or actually
change. You're nice guy
act so you don't get
in trouble for breaking
his arm can only
fool so many people.
Little Luci
Tu 10:56 am
12/10
Man, I really hate
your girlfriends. You
certainly have a fucking
type.
Yea?
But also they already
told me. Lol don't
worry about Lilith. She's
still mad from all
of the ‘stupid
fucking shit that worthless
turd’ put me through.
And she wasn't
happy to find out
about Mam from you.
Really I just gotta stop
my trauma
dumping on you
Oh yes, cause
you let soooooo
much slide. Oh
I'm Lucifer Morningstar
and I have great
secrets But I'll never
tell you want
they are no matter
how much you
care about me
You care about me?
Wait no Adam
you can't leave
me on read!
I will turn this in to
my own personal diary!
Oh maybe then
I'll actually get some
answers to some
questions I have.
The main one
being HOW DO
YOU FUNCTION
ON TWO HOURS
OF SLEEP EVERY DAY
Aw. You do care.
Also
Spite
Lots and lots of spite
Notes:
Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤4🐤1 The best present is a girlfriend I could steal
2 If you send him to double he'll, wouldn't that just be heaven
3Lapse
4 The Quackening PT2 [Revenge of the Quack]
Chapter 20: The best present is a girlfriend I could steal, but do you have that so I'll take a ride to the mall.
Notes:
*Writes like the world is ending*
Good thing I don't sleep lol. The best part is I'm also an avid gamer and very active in my group chats and with my family. Musta made a deal with a devil or somethin
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 5:15 pm
12/20
You sure you don't
want anything for
Christmas?
I'm good.
I feel bad. I know
you got me shit Luci.
I could get you
something small.
How about some
sleeping pills.
Nah, those fuck
with my anxiety meds
🫣
You gave me a
real answer
Also, anxiety huh?
It's nothing big
Was that empty
bottle?
No!
Stop. Or I'll go to the
store with Sera while
she finishes her
shopping.
Wow would you
look at the time.
My hand suddenly
has a meeting with
my penis.
Fuxk
AT 5:17?!?!
Yup, I messed
that one up a
little bit. Oops
Sera (No x93)
Th. 11:54 am
12/26
Oh I am well aware
Adam that you
are standing side the
front door. I just don't
want to let you in.
Cmon Sera, why
are you always
like this? I've
already said I'm
sorry. You know I am.
I never meant for
him to find out.
You know who
has to deal with
your mistakes when
you make them.
Those around you.
And that one cost
me a lot. I don't trust
you. I would love for
Lucifer to see that
you guys aren't
actually friends and
move on so I can
be rid of you.
But I can't take away
his freedom.
Go on your stupid
little date and know
I will murder you if
he doesn't get
home safe.
I'll wake him up.
But you can wait outside.
Little Luci
Th. 12:09 pm
12/26
Sorry
I'm up now
I fell asleep and
Sera just came
storming in.
You don't have to
listen to her, you
can come in
I'm good. It's pretty
warm out actually
Besides, pissing
off one woman
around you sets off the whole squad. I don't
want to deal
with all of them. Lute tries to defend me but
Sera is a little
too commanding.
I sometimes wonder
if Lute has a
crush on her.
Wh
Ooooh
We'll let me finish
getting dressed.
Little Luci
Th. 2:03 pm
12/26
Brooo
This movie sucks
You literally picked
this movie
I mean, yeah
But like I heard it
was good or some
shit. Alastor told he
liked it
Lol and you listened
to him.
He's got the worst
taste in movies. He hates
watching TV in general
But you wanna
bounce? I don't usually
watch many movies
or TV in general either
You two must have
been the most boring
couple.
The fuck did you
two do for fun? Fuck
each other
or crochet or
some shit
Well as fun as
out Crochet classes
were…
Ew
Little Luci
Th. 3:03 pm
12/26
Eyes straight ahead.
Did you notice
we were being
followed?
Real question is
did you just notice?
Angel and his man
have been following
us since the movie.
Sera's been here
for like ten minutes
and your girlfriends
were here the
entire time
And I think I see
your cousin peeking out from behind a bush
Yeah she's not very
good at being stealthy
Idk why they were
all so worried. Except
Angel, I think he
expects us to raw dog
in the street and
he'll be able to put it
on his only fans or some
shit. He's mentioned
us fucking before
Yeah yeah I
could see why he
would think that
though. You screaming
you were going
to fuck me at the
end of that 1 v 1
dodgeball game
really did it.
I literally didn't
know the saying
was fuck you up
Might I just add.
As your bully, I do
not blame them
one bit for following
you. You have no
sense of
self-preservation
nor have you
actually given anyone
a reason not to
worry about you
Lol I'm fine
Little Luci
Th. 6:32 pm
12/26
I feel bad for not
getting you anything
This shit again?
You drove me around.
Consider that a
present. Usually I have
to wait for one of
my family members
to take me places.
Yeah.
I'm actually surprised
you don't drive. I
always see you with
Lilith in the morning.
I'm sure if you asked
your dad he would
send you to driving
school and get you
a nice new car.
It would be a waste
of money right now.
I'll learn when I'm
allowed to.
Allowed?
Oh that reminds me.
I need to make Eve
a new duck
for Christmas.
You and your ducks
Dude.
Ladies love ducks
Trust me
That or I'm really
talented at linguistics
I mean you are
really well-spoken
How are you this
hombo. I can't deal
with you.
Notes:
Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤3🐤
Chapter 21: If you send him to double hell, wouldn't that just be heaven- said my dad In the car while we were talking about Hazbin before he saw episode 8
Notes:
Had to take a small break because my migraine won't leave. She's booked the week.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Eve
M 7:45 am
12/30
So we were making
a list. And be honest are
you going to
double hell?
The fuck is that?
It's where the gays go
according to Katie
That creepy ass
news lady
Yeah her.
It was a meme before
but it's even more of a
meme now
Well who all is going?
Pretty much everyone.
We just couldn't figure
out how straight you
were.
Skip
Ha. Pussy
I'm actually surprised
you even texted me
I mean, I wouldn't
date you
WHY DID YOU
PREFACE WITH THAT
But you seem less
intense these days.
Like you're an asshole
still, but
not as bad I guess.
Thank you?
Val
M 8:59 am
12/30
Sup bitch.
I missed a call
from you
Oh baby.
I need some help
What happened?
I had this little run
in with a guy. And I'd
like if you could send
a message for me.
Sure.
Thank you lovely
Message me
when it's done please.
I'll send Vox over with the info.
Little Luci
W 4:16 am
1/1
Adam I really
don't mind you
stopping in. But please
don't do what you
did last night again. It does
kinda worry me when you
show up at my house
all bloody. I'm not a
doctor. I'm a ducktor.
I don't mind helping
you when you
and your dad get
into the shuffles
either but just a
small heads up please.
Little Luci
W 8:03 am
1/1
Didn't mean to
scare you. Next time
I'll text first
Next time he says
Fine.
Notes:
Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤2🐤
Chapter 22: Lapse
Notes:
Man... I just rewatched episode 8 and you know what. In this fic it's canon that Cherri and Pentious are dating.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sera (No x98)
F 3:13 pm
1/3
ADAM WHAT HAPPENED
YOU'D BETTER
ANSWER YOUR PHONE
BEFORE I COME AND
BREAK EVERY BONE
IN YOUR BODY
Answer your phone!
I swear to God above
I will find out where
you live and I will put
you 6 feet under
by myself
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
F 3:24 pm
1/3
Adam what's going on
Everyone is pissed
at you what happened?
Adam?
Are you home?
I can come over.
I don't see your Dad's car.
Answer the door.
Please
Val
F 3:33 pm
1/3
Hey baby
I saw little Morningstar's
face. Was that you?
I thought you were
friends. Yeeesh remind
me never to get on
your bad side baby.
Lil ☠️ ☠️
F 3:34 pm
1/3
Adam what the fuck.
Literally this is why
No one trusts you.
I'll ask Luci what happen,
I'll get it out of him then
I'll be over to finish
you off. How dare you
Eve
F 3:45 pm
1/3
Lilith told me to
text and yell at you.
Luci told me not to.
What happened?
Little Luci
S 2:01 am
1/4
Adam.
Answer your phone.
What?
Open the door.
It's cold out here.
Go home Lucifer.
I'll stay here until you
open the door
Notes:
Are you confused? Good.
The Quackening explains all because the Quackening is all
Good night. Quackening tomorrow!
Chapter 23: The Quackening Part II [One Step Foward]
Summary:
This chapter has darker themes.
Notes:
I really just want to get a whole bunch of ducks and quack myself im so sleepy.
I'll go back and edit later, I'm posting this first thing.
Double edit:
Hey up There by Kado (Spotify) really goes well with this story ig)
Chapter Text
Adam had no intention of looking at his phone. He already knew that all of Luci's friends were probably threatening to have his head.
Honestly he should be used to it. With him, he felt like he took one step forward and twelve steps back. Trying to be a better person was hard. Probably too hard for him.
He curled in on himself even more underneath his old worn blanket. His mattress was stiff, box springs poking through. It was really time he manned up and asked his dad for a new bed or took on more hours at his part time job.
His phone jingled again. It was from Luci again. He had a special little ringtone for him and Lute. Just so he knew he should answer those two right away.
Little Luci
Sat 2:01 am
1/4
I'll stay here until you
open the door
Adam groaned. He had no intention of leaving his bed, but with his luck- as horrible as it was Lucifer would freeze to death on his porch. How the heck would he explain that to Sera? He already couldn't explain what happened last night to her. How Luci had hidden it so long from her was a wonder.
He had to have gone to school for Val to see it.
Adam shivered, remembering the feeling of warm blood dripping down his knuckle, down his face from where it had splattered.
He shoved himself up. He literally just beat the poor boy to hell and back he might as well let him in his house.
What he should do is just block his number and ignore him. The Luci protection squad would keep him far away if they got even the slightest idea that Adam was still as horrible as they all thought he was.
He would never be anything more than a bully, with no personality, that continued to hurt their friend.
He opened the door to see Lucifer, definitely not dressed to be, sitting on his front porch with his back to the door and hands in front of his mouth as he tried to warm them, out in the cold with only a white sweat jacket on, blending in perfectly with the snow, highlighting his already pale complexion, with a duffle bag.
“Luci what the fuck are you doing here? Adam crossed his arms over his chest, leaning against the door frame. “And why does it look like you're trying to run away.”
“I'm not!” He jumped up, hands dropping to his side. “It's a surprise!”
“Luci.”
His own golden eyes met the crimson red rimmed with deep purple bags, the left one splotted with blue and black that seemed to spread even further to high on his cheek bone. His jacket's collar was pulled high to hide the marks Adam knew were there. Because his neck had been so easy to crush. He could feel the fast beat of his heart picking up the moment he panicked, not getting enough air into his already raspy lungs. Every muscle, every movement he felt beneath his hands and it was so easy to just lose control and break every bone.
He looked like shit.
“Come on.”
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
The moment Adam got Lucifer in his room the blonde went to work. He pulled out a blanket with ducks stitched onto it. Pulled out a pillow with a duck pillow case then started to pour his ducks on the floor.
Of course. Why should Adam expect anything different from the “Quack Master” than a duffle bag full of ducks.
“Lay down.” Lucifer commanded, which in all honesty, Adam had no intention of listening to, but with a rough push to his chest from Luci's bruised hand, he was sitting on the hard mattress.
“How did you-?” Adam stopped himself, stunned. This tiny little puny man kept pushing him around. “Shouldn't you like, sit or something?”
“Nope. Can't. Have to quack you to make you feel better.” Luci moved with purpose- didn't he always though?- to start dropping ducks on his lap. “Become one with the ducks.”
“Luci.” He tried to fight him only to be met with a duck in the face.
“Stop.”
It was weird how a hand could be delicate and firm. Either way, Luci's hand, the one not battered a bruised, pushed him down before dropping- it felt like millions of- ducks on his face. How did he fit so many in one bag?
“Luci knock it off. I don't need to be comforted by your ducks and your weird Quackening thing.” Honestly this felt more like horror, he could barely see through all the ducks and somehow, Lucifer managed to get his feet up on the bed and tuck him under that warm blanket he had brought.
“More ducks.” The blonde mumbled.
“So I dont deserv-”
“Adam, stop. It's okay.” Lucifer stopped working for only a mkment to touch the bruising on his neck. “Just a small little trip. One step back, am I right?”
“It's more than a small step!” Adam heaved. “I could have killed you. I wanted to.”
“Hey.” Luci forced him to look him in the eyes, lifting his head so the ducks couldn't obscure his view. “Thank you for constantly protecting everyone. I know I stole Eve-”
“This shit again.” Adam mumbled.
“But thank you for defending her. I knew how Roo felt about her. And all I did was get in the way. I took that first punch for her, defending someone who wants my girlfriend dead.”
“You shouldn't apologize For stopping me from doing something horrible. If you would have let me punch her I'd be in way more trouble.”
“I know.” Lucifer moved some of the ducks aside, fighting his way through so he could snuggle into Adam's side. He barely felt the bed shift. Adam's house wasn't as fancy and warm and the boy was probably used too. A part of him wanted to apologize for it.
“Hey-”
“Man I love being submerged in ducks.” Lucifer wouldn't let him get whatever he was about to say out. “Somehow the ducks make me feel better than anything anyone could prescribe.”
“Are you talking about your anti-depressants that you've been throwing away?”
He could feel Lucifer still against him. Nail on the head finally. He was glad he remembered to look up the name on that bottle. But somehow that felt like a lifetime ago. “Ye-yeah. Something like that.”
“I was waiting for you to tell me. You reacted so badly about me even hinting about knowing about your suicide attempt that I wanted to wait.”
“It's not like it's a big secret. Everyone treats me like I'm made of glass. So it's just kinda annoying.”
“Is that why you provoked me? Because I'm one of the only people who doesn't treat you like glass?”
“Maybe. It's definitely why I go to see Mam. We get in fights. Sometimes I win. Just to prove a point. Being a good boy is kinda ducking lame.”
“You're not lame, Luci.” Adam sighed. This was the first time he had felt this warm and safe I'm his own house.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Adam woke up warm, which itself was unusual, until he remembered that he was covered from head to toe in ducks. But he also woke up to his phone chiming and not sad little blonde to be found.
Dad
Sat. 11:36 am
1/4
I made your gay
ass friend leave.
Not a bad suckered
punch on that one.
Adam laughed. Lucifer, the one who double cucked him and teases him about it every chance he got, the one who cleaned him up at three in the morning after fights with his dad and that asshole Striker. Lucifer, the one who was obsessed with ducks, who seemed like he didn't have a mean bone in his forgiving body, had punched his dad in the face.
He laughed again, moving some of the ducks aside. He kinda wanted to stay in them. It was still cozy. But he had to get up to see the damage done.
Man, he really wished he could have been awake to see it. All he could imagine was Luci having to get a step stood just to reach all the way up there.
Chapter 24: Cherries and Vs and much much more to come.
Summary:
Implied/ References to Underage Drinking
Notes:
Me: This au is so fun I could have a side story for the huskerdusts, I could have a side story for Cherri and Pentious. So many possibilities
Also me: quack quack quack, *only updates this story.*
I think we deserve more Lilith and Eve content next chapter.
Chapter Text
Bombastic
W 9:54 am
1/8
Yooo
Adam
It's been so long
Me and Angie
are planning to go
out and have some
fun tonight. You in?
Cherri I am in the
middle of class.
Your boyfriend's class.
Fiancée
And he's a teacher’s
aide he doesn't actually
care if you brats pay
attention
Hello, yes policeman
She's offering to
take two minors
out drinking.
I never said that!
It was implied but
I didn't say that!
Oh really? Hey cherri
what are you and
angel doing tonight?
Well….
Well?
You know the Vees
are having a party
I thought angel
and Val were over
I mean ya
But it's a party.
We only live once.
Sure
Fuck yeah!
Little Luci
W 10:17 am
1/8
Hey Luc
What are you
doing tonight?
Hmm?
Why?
The Vees are
throwing a party.
Yeah. Alastor wants
me to go with him.
You know for
someone so uninterested
in sex he sure enjoys
teasing Vox. I wonder
if he's just a sadist.
I coulda told you that.
Cherri invited me to
go with her and
Angel. Should we
meet up and dip?
Like two minutes in,
yes please.
Lil ☠️ ☠️
W 10:57 am
1/8
I'm crashing your
dumb date. We either
act civilized for Luci
or we can have all out war
Your choice asshole
Woooow so
thoughtful of you
You know he is my
boyfriend. Eve and
I should be allowed
time with him too.
Bitch I'm not
stealing your man
Not my thing
remember. Besides
you guys are always
with him. I know
you have more
sleepovers than
not because your
parents are normal
and cool.
I'm offering to be
civil Adam. If I were you
I'd take the offer.
PornStar!
W 1:14 pm
1/8
Why you keep
staring, daddy? Like
what you see?
Don't you
have a boyfriend?
Hey
You're the one
looking. What do
you want?
Oh a lot of things
Luci to stop stealing
my girlfriends
A million bucks
The complete
annihilation of all
evil doers.
Does that include you?
Haha.
Just asking toots
I was fr just thinking
too hard
I didn't know
himbos could think
What's a himbo?
Oh sweet God.
You have not mercy
Chapter 25: Look there is no way in canon Luci left Lilith. My man still wears his wedding ring and it breaks my heart
Summary:
Lilith Pov????
Notes:
*squinting eyes behind glasses*
They don't know yet.
*Gets email while editing this*
Two persons knows.
Sir Pentious x cherri all day.Also for some reason I see both Lilith and Eve as rich and their convo pissed me off because I'm poor.
*Smashing add chapter button at light speed.*
Chapter Text
First Lady
W 11:17 am
1/8
Eve
Baby
Honey
Light of my life
Hi Lil
What's up?
We're you able to
make it to that
party tonight?
Not tonight. My
parents are flying
me out to see that
new Broadway play
Uh!
Jealous
My parents are
still in Hawaii
Why didn't they
take you again
Something something
last year of high
school I need to
enjoy it. For graduation
they plan to take me
to Italy for a month.
Wait I wanna go :(
I think my parents
were going to take
me to Beijing.
I doubt much has
changed there
in the last year.
For some reason
I thought they took
you to Greece last year.
Lol no babe
that was for
Thanksgiving break.
They let me take an
extra week off so
we could bum
around Greece.
That's right. Hun
you do so much traveling
Hello Pot
Just imagine all the
fun we'll have after
graduation. We
might even be able
to talk Luci into
coming with us.
Don't get too
excited. He still has
another year. And I
think he plans on
going straight into
college. His dad wants
him to be a doctor.
Our baby is an artist
not a doctor
He won't say
no to his dad
No, no he won't.
Besides. My parents
already gave a
sizeable donation
to the college
of my choice. So
college before travel ig
Mine too. But I'm
going to slay those
entrance exams anyways.
Same. We don't
need daddy's money
when we are brilliant
bitches!
Right!
Anyway I'm going
to go babysit the
danger dumbass duo
tonight. Have fun at
your play 💜
I'll bring you guys
home souvenirs
from New York.
Won't be at
school tomorrow
though 💜💜
Love you.
Love you too!
💜 Luci 💜
W 1:56 pm
1/8
No Eve tonight
Lol
She just texted
I thought parties
weren't your style sweetie.
We can stay home
if you'd like
I'll let you have
boy time with that
jerk. I just want it
supervised.
Angel and Cherri
will be there.
And Alastor.
The pornstar and
the sadist. Nope.
I don't know cherri
that well either so
absolutely not. I can
babysit.
Just tell me when
you want to
leave baby. I appreciate
you and I don't
want you to be
uncomfortable.
Chapter 26: Someone followed me on Tumblr and they had Technoblade Never Dies in their bio and I instantly followed them back. Legends never die.
Notes:
I've decided the next one shot for this universe I will do will be between Alastor and Rosie. I need it. Idk when it will be out. Five minutes, 3 hours, two years, it's really hard to say with me.
Also I feel a little haha bad for people waking up to like 3 or 4 chapters, but I live for the chaos
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 8:08 am
1/11
Luci so you
know Carmilla
Like Carmine?
I know of her. I'm
not in any of her
classes.
So. Apparently
she had two daughters
Yup. They are both
freshman.
And they were
both at that party.
Mmhm
I mean I saw Clara,
but usually where
she goes Odette
follows
And remember
how I told you to
stay put so I could go
punch someone.
Not really.
Well the girl that
I “saved” was
one of Carmilla's
daughters.
Why do you put saved
in air quotes like
that's not exactly
what happened
Bro
You know me
I don't save people
I beat the shit out
of people. My
friends call me
to beat people up or
defend them or
shit I don't actually
like help anyone
Mmm. I'm sure the
Carmine family
disagrees with that
right now
Bitch you don't get
to be on their side.
But I am
No. Your on my side
or else
Or else you'll break
my arm again ✨️
No you sound way
to happy about it
You could break
my non-dominant
arm this time please.
That would help
I'm not breaking
your arm. I'll set your
contact info back to bitch
You changed it
Aw
Are you embarrassed?
I can feel you
blushing I know
it in my soul.
You not answering
doesn't help
What did you change it to?
Little Luci
I'm going to end
you then myself
Noooooo
Little Luci you
have so much left
to live for.
Noooo
Where did a
put the Zodiac Quacker?
I'm coming for you
This is my Villain
origin story
Luci no
Luci YES!
Prick (Luci's Ex)
Sun. 11:45 pm
1/12
Sup prick
You tried to call
How is it you
respond to every
single one of Lucifer’s
texts but you can
never answer your
phone? Hm?
Dunno.
Whatcha want though
I need a favor.
I've heard from Vox
that you are pretty
good at being muscle.
I need you to stand
behind me and look
pretty and strong.
For what?
Why?
It's for Luci.
When you need help?
Atta boy.
Thursday should suffice.
Bring a brace face
my boy What I'm
asking is rather daunting
Lilith and Eve will be there too.
It's not his birthday
yet, what the fuck
are you guys doing?
In this family we
appreciate what is
alive by paying our
respects to the dead.
Welcome to the family Adam
Chapter 27: Apologies I didn't realize we were trying to traumatize you. I literally thought Alastor was part of the mafia or some shit
Notes:
I think next chapter we need more Lute! Also, you guys always tell me, but please remember to take breaks and stay hydrated too!
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 7:31 am
1/17
Luci please
You can't still be
mad at me
I was tricked.
They told me nothing
You're an ass
Im sorry
I know
You need to make
it up to me.
We have to do something
you hate doing.
Oh
Well
We could go visit
my mom
I thought you
said she left
She did.
But she moved
back into the state
a few months ago.
She said I could
visit but I didn't want to.
If she's here why
don't you go live with her?
It's complicated
I'm fine where I am
But to make it up to
you we could go visit her
Idk, I don't want to
make you do
something that extreme
I think it's the
perfect extreme.
I thought they were
planning a party or
an intervention.
Not forcing you to
go to your sisters’ grave.
They pull this shit
every year. Something
about healing.
So…
Let me make it
up to you.
Alright
You could have
just asked me to
come with you if you
were nervous
Nah. I would have
just continued to avoid it
Little Luci
Sat. 8:52 pm
1/18
Your mom seemed nice.
Meh
You're step dad
seemed nice too
They're okay.
I just wish that she
would have taken
me too ya know.
I will never understand
why
she hated my dad
more than she loved me.
Well, I'm not going
to tell you to look
on the bright side.
Because that's bullshit.
Life Sucks.
But hey
I've got some ducks
at my place that
could use a human.
Why are you so weird?
It's a coping mechanism
Oh my god
A real answer?
Luci
Haha jk jk
….unless?
Oh, you were just
memeing I see.
I'll be over soon.
I shall get the ducks
together. One day
you'll have to
experience the
Great Quackening.
There's a great
Quackening now?
Yes. It's 100
times better.
Weirdo. BRB
Chapter 28: Duck Squadron is life, Duck Squadron Is love. I can't wait for Duck Squadron
Notes:
I feel so bad for Lute, both in canon and in this story.
Also I realized I've averaged about 7 chapters a day. I promise you guys I'm not a monster. They are very short chapters.
Group Chat?
3
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 2:17 pm
1/27
ADAM
Little Luci
M 2:20 pm
1/27
Why are you with
the basketball team
I know next to
nothing about sports
but I know you
can't do football
and basketball in the
same season
Little Luci
M 2:38 pm
1/27
Adam why am I hearing
from Eve you quit
the football team
Little Luci
M 2:43 pm
1/27
Why am I hearing from
Lilith you were benched
the last game of
the season???
Little Luci
M 2:48 pm
1/27
Adam
Adam Answer
your phone!
Answer your fuxkjng
phone
Little Luci
M 2:54 pm
1/27
Adam
I'll let you ask any
one question without
avoiding the answer
/srs or /j
There you are.
Why did you quit
the football team?
/srs or /j
My answer is
dependant on yours
Fuck me
Serious. Not kidding
I got into a
fight with Striker
again and
decided it wasn't
worth It to stay on
a team where
nobody actually
cared about me.
Velvette told me
to try the basketball
team. Said Angel's
older brother was
on the team and
he would make
me feel welcomed
until he graduates.
Good.
They didn't deserve you.
I know that now.
Now for my question...
Please have mercy
Mmmm I will have mercy.
I'll save it for a rainy day.
That's not mercy
that's even worse!
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
M 5:14 pm
1/27
Busy tonight?
Nah what’s up
Movie night at my place?
How unusual
of you. You're always
all work no play.
I kinda miss
our bi-weekly hangouts
I know. Me too
I'm glad you
finally have more
friends though.
Lol Lute
C’mon they
don't see me like
that. I'm Val’s lackie
at best
I was talking
about the Duck Squadron
Is that what
everyone calls them?
That's hilarious
Even Sera is mostly
calm when we talk
about you
That's mostly Luci's doing.
Are you two dating yet?
Excuse me?
I just always
thought you two
looked amazing
together. And she makes
you happy right.
Ha.
It really is no wonder
to anyone at all why
you have absolutely
no girls flocking to you
Luci keeps stealing
them!!! I can't help
that everyone loves
that little twink
Chapter 29: I have a need for angst. This chapter I so far from that ugggh.
Notes:
Sorry about the wait. Classic human error, I totally fell asleep. So there is even less editing than normal.
I can't wait to get into some more of the background characters to make this feel more realistic.
Group chat?
2
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tu 10:07 pm
1/28
Oh my gosh. What's
this I spy? You and Lilith
having an actual
conversation?
Do my eyes
deceive me?
I thought this way
would never come.
I'm holding back tears
of joy and I'm so proud
of you both
Dude
Wtf
Chill
This is what we
in the duck
community call
improvement
Some might dare
to say healing
We are actually
talking
about your ducks
What about them?
Would you like
Fuck man this is
embarrassing
Would you like
teach me how
you make them? I
don't actually
want to make them
but everytime
I come over you
cover me in them
and I can't see what
you're doing.
You're actually
interested?
I mean yes and no.
Also, if any of them
that you left at my
house get ripped I
would like to be
able to fix them.
Lol not gonna lie
i thought your dad
would have gone in
your room and thrown
them out.
He's not that
eager to fight me
Oh man, my
room is starting to
look like yours.
Lilith has a duck
room in her house so
I don't leave them in
her bedroom anymore.
It's decently sized
because her parents
wanted the ducks to
live in comfort. No
closet for my babies.
Wait
Why did she just confirm
that as true
Why did she say
Eve has one too
What the fuck
God to have a
good relationship with
your parents.
Lol right, a dream truly
And money
Wait
Luci?
I thought you had a
good relationship with
your dad. Do you not?
You gonna your
one question on that?
No
You can't make
me use it that easily.
I'm saving it
Then it's complicated
but we are fine
I KNOW WHAT THAT
MEANS NOW.
Chapter 30: Omg! And they were in a group chat together?!?!
Summary:
Group chat format is kinda funky
Notes:
I had planned on have multiple chapters pre-written because I have a twelve hour shift today but I only managed to write two before falling back to sleep.
Anywho, thank you guys as always for the love and support!
Chapter Text
F 12:02 am
1/31
[Adam has entered
Luci Protection Squad]
[Adam]
What the fuck is this
[Lilith 😈]
I didn't think he would
accept
[Eve 🍎]
A bitch has her ways
[Lilith 😈]
Love it baby
[Adam]
Uh?
[Eve 🍎]
Right. Welcome to
the Luci protection squad.
You're an official member
now
[Lilith 😈]
Against my better judgment, welcome
[Eve 🍎]
Girlie you were not within
ear shot of him when
he saw you two
speaking like humans.
The squeals were
enough to heal 1000
years worth of drought
and pain
My baby was
living his best life because
you two are on
talking terms
[Adam]
It really doesn't take
that much to make
him happy.
Also, since I have you
both captive here.
Wth was that earlier
this month. I didn't
realize we were all
bullying him into
doing shit he didn't want to
I ain't helping you
guys with shit like
that again
You guys can
fuck off
[Lilith 😈]
We were hoping a
little nudge in the
right direction would help
[Eve 🍎]
It did not
[🎙 Al]
It most certainly didn't
[Adam]
This fuckin guy
[🎙 Al]
Pleasure to be speaking
to you too. How have
you been
[Eve 🍎]
He doesn't actually care
[Adam]
Oh I know
Prick
[Lilith 😈]
Anyways, Al, Adam.
Starting today Adam is
joining us.
[Adam]
Why me tho
[Eve 🍎]
Well in case you
didn't notice
You and Luci are like
sort of best friends
[Adam]
Yeah, sure okay.
Also if this is the
Luci protection squad
where is Sera?
[Lilith 😈]
Oh she's here .
She's just being a priss
[Sera Phim]
I AM NOT
[Eve 🍎]
You are, trust me.
[Adam]
Oh boy this is going
to be a group chat I
regret joining I can
already tell.
[🎙 Al]
Oh come now. We
aren't that bad
We all care about
the same thing
[Eve 🍎]
How to stop the
quackpocalypse
[Lilith 😈]
Truly. Our greatest goal
[Eve 🍎]
It must be stopped
and out savoir is out there
building a duck army
to fight against this horrid
enemy
[Adam]
What the fuck
[Sera Phim]
This is just something
they do sometimes.
Best to leave them be.
[🎙 Al]
You both don't understand
the true terrors that
come with the
quackpocalypse.
[Adam]
Even he's joining.
This is awful
Save me.
[Eve 🍎]
You can't run.
You wont be able
to hide
[Lilith 😈]
The ducks
they come
for us all
[Ozzie]
🫣
Chapter 31: Guilt
Summary:
Slightly Heavy themes in this chapter
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 2:23 am
2/5
Hey bud
Did you just call
Accidental dial
Go back to sleep
Why you up so late?
Just thinking.
I'd come over there
and knock you out
but you'd like that
too much you masochist.
What are you
thinking so hard
about?
Nothing important
Luci
It's nothing
Fine
Be that way.
I was thinking about
Phina and Serendipity.
Oh.
Bro this late?
They are probably
looking down on
you like go to sleep
little man.
Lol
Probably
They were both
early birds.
Quack
NO!
There is only one duck
in this house and
it's me!
Lmao
You wanna talk
about it?
No, not really
Idk
Maybe
I should have died
in that car accident.
You were in the car
that day?
Phina was driving but
I was in the passenger
seat. Usually Rendi
would sit shotgun but
she let me have it
because sitting in the
backseat makes
me woozy.
Idk I always think
about how if I would
have been a man
and just dealt with it
she would still be here.
And I know Sera
never really forgave
me for taking her sisters.
So yeah
Trauma lol
I feel like there is so
much more to that
story that you aren't
telling me. But you
know it's okay to be
not okay right?
You gotta start
practicing what you
preach my man.
Yeah
So why are you
up so late? Thinking
about some dumb
tragic past?
First, no I woke up to
go to the bathroom.
Second, it's not dumb
Lol whatever
Is that the reason
you don't drive?
Eh?
Kinda
It's part of it
Oh just warning you,
I might play the sick
card to get out of
school tomorrow. I'm
going to try to get
some sleep.
All these feelings
are wearing me out.
I need a good duck
to cuddle.
Nooooo.
How will I pass the
test now?!
You have thousands
of good ducks.
Pick one.
Get some sleep
I'll visit after school
tomorrow
Notes:
Put your hand up if you said survivor's guilt. Put your hand up if you said something else. Be lifted in the air if you're chaimachi back in chapter 25.
I don't think I've ever thanked you guys enough for all the love! I see and read each and every comment and they all get me teary. I also see the bookmarks love that people have bookmarked this with The Quackening
Chapter 32: I really love the "and they were roommates" tag. Maybe I should make a post high school one where they were roommates so they could be (omg and they were roommates!)
Summary:
The Quackening but soft and small and from an outsiders point of view.
Notes:
Over 3k words on 3 different story's. And here I though I wasn't going to get to this one today. Lol nope. Maybe I am a monster.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Adam.” Sera glared at him from the doorway.
This bitch again, really.
“Sera.” He said back in an equally annoyed tone.
“I didn't think you would be invited to movie night.” She folded her arms over her chest, making herself an unmoving wall between the doorframe and the hallway. Was she- was she trying to make him go home? He thought they were past all this bullshit.
“You guys literally put it in the group chat, then talked about it with Luci at lunch.”
She simply rolled her eyes.
“Can I-”
“Is that Adam?” He heard from behind her. Of course Luci would come to his rescue.
“Unfortunately.” Sera said aloud, as if he weren't standing right there.
He had to clench his fists to not punch her. He thought they were getting better, being more friendly. Was he the only one who saw it that way?
“He can come in. Don't be rude.” Luci popped his head out from around the corner and - oh.
“What the fuck happened?” Adam asked, placing his hand on the doorframe. He probably would have knocked Sera down if she hadn't stepped back.
“Huh?” He tried to act innocent, but his hand betrayed him, flying up to the darkening bruise on the side of his face. He winced, whether it was from the pain of touching the deep purple flesh, or that he so obviously gave himself away, Adam didn't know. “Oh this. It's nothing.”
“Who?”
“If you guys want to stand in the door. Then stand outside.” Eve popped her head out, her long hair dangled in Luci's face, obscuring everything above his mouth.
“Eve, you mind?”
“I do! It's February and they are standing with the door open.”
He batted her hair away, looking up at her cutely. “We're coming babe, go sit back down.”
“Okay.” She said, looking down at him fondly, placing a kiss right between his eyebrows, before moving away.
“Come on!”
To say that Adam was surprised at the absolute lack of ducks in the living room, was the understatement of the year. They were in Lucifer’s house. The Duck King. And the living room was neatly arranged with no ducks in sight.
“I think I'm in the wrong house. The wrong universe, the wrong something. Where are the ducks?” Adam said, sitting in one of the gray chairs. It should have been considered a loveseat with how big it was.
“Uh.”
“Yeah Luci. Bring out the ducks!” Eve encouraged.
Adam watched as Luci's eyes darted to Sera. He watched as she nodded at him.
“Well, we don't normally bring ducks into the living room but we can grab a few.”
“Awesome!” Lilith was the first one off the couch, with Eve close behind her to rush to his room. It left him toppling, face first into the cushions.
“Leave the glass doors open in case Em wants to join when she wakes up.” Sera smirked, leaving the room once she had gotten a thumbs up from Lucifer, who's face stayed firmly planted.
“You good there Luci?” Adam snickered, leaning over the plush armrest.
“Yup.” He picked up his face.
“What are we watching?”
“I don't know. Lilith picked something while Sera was giving you a hard time.”
“Does she think that I?” He pointed to his cheek, where on Luci had been bruised.
“Dunno. I told her it wasn't.” He shrugged after pushing himself back up to sitting position.
“Who was it?”
“You wanna use your one free question for it?”
Adam laughed, leaning back. “Hell no. You make me feel like I'll need it for something important.”
Luci threw him a devilish grin. “Who knows.”
The sound of soft thuds caught their attention. Adam wasn't surprised to see Lilith and Eve come back in holding what their long arms could carry in an arrangement of ducks.
But…
The loving looks on their faces as they smiled down at Luci, who had nothing but shock etched into his features, reminded him that he was an outsider looking in. The way they showered him with plushes and rubber ducks. The way the wrapped him in that overly soft blanket, that Luci had admitted he hand stitched each duck onto. The way their faces grew soft from their usually hardened expressions.
Being covered from head to toe in ducks, becoming one with the ducks. It looked so different from the outside. It's looked so loving and warm and safe. And-
Oh- he was loved in a way Adam couldn't understand.
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
“Lucifer.”
The voice that roused Adam was unfamiliar. It was definitely a man. The only other man who had been invited was Alastor who backed out at the absolute last second.
“Oh, welcome home.” He heard Lucifer say.
“I see you and your friends had fun.” The voice sounded accusatory for some reason.
“Yes, sir.”
“Good.” The voice hummed. “I'm glad you had fun.”
“Thank you.”
“But, why are there ducks in the living room? I asked you not to do that anymore.”
Adam almost opened his eyes. He could already see the look on this person's face. His tone was filled with disappointment.
“Sorry, sir, I couldn't say no to Lilith and Eve. I will clean them up when everyone leaves.”
“Good.”
Adam let his eyes flutter open. He saw the same mocha complexion as both Em and Sera. He also saw the completely neutral face of Serapheil.
Sera (No x103)
Sat. 2:01 am
2/8
Hey weird question
but does your dad
get along with Luci?
?
Yes?
My father has
always described
Lucifer as the perfect son.
I've never not seen
them get along.
Oh
Why do you ask?
I woke up to them
talking a few minutes
ago and your
dad didn't seem
pleased about the ducks.
Oh that.
That's just my father
being a clean freak.
Ignore it.
Luci never listens to
him and my father still
thinks he's perfect.
If you say so
Don't project your daddy
issues onto Luci please.
We are just fine. As a
family we have had
our ups and downs.
We are fine
And you?
And me?
No, never mind.
I will say, you
should have stayed
for the movie.
It was nice to feel
like a piece of Luci's
found family.
Ha, no.
I had work to do.
And maybe one day
you'll get to meet all
of his protectors.
[Sera (No x103) changed to Sera (No x104)]
Notes:
When people be telling me I update fast, then I think about the fact it would take me less than 4 minutes to speed read this entire story: Ahaha, my last brain cell going brrrrr
Chapter 33: Why would you ever ask dating advice from Adam? That just sounds horrible.
Notes:
Sorry I took so long with this. I literally work at a nursing home as my second job and everyone needed nails with hearts for Valentine's Day.
Anywho, just a reminder that I love you all and I love to see your guess.
Also, I still think a good song for this story is "Hey Up There" by Kado. Especially during the darker chapters. I actually listen to it a lot while writing this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 8:04 am
2/17
Adam
Adam
Please I'm begging you
Punch me in the face
Break my ankle
Yeet me through a window
Anything please
Bitch no
It's no fun knowing
you like it.
Uuugh. You hate me
I could point out so
many thing wrong
with this power
balance we have
Why do you want
me to break you
little man
Ozzie is having
that big party at his
house. And my cousin
is going too and she
wants me to come
with her and her
girlfriend
Ooh lesbians
Hot
Literally my cousin
Don't be weird
Bitchless Adam
So I'm confused.
Do you want
someone to get
you out of the party or
a date to bring
with you.
Both
Both is good
Why not ask Eve?
She loves parties.
She would end up staying.
I might invite her
though and tell her
I plan to leave early .
Lilith?
Wait don't answer
that one, I already
know she hates parties
In the words of
my queen “let a goth
bitch stay home and
read poetry.”
Yeah
I'm glad you
stole her tbh
Glad to have cucked
What about Alastor?
Isn't he your cousin's
roommate or something?
I could send you
what he sent to me but
I would also need
to borrow a wedding
ring to throw at your
head.
Why are all of
your friends so
lame?
They are my lame
friends and I love
them! 🥰
This Fucking Guy
M 9:52 am
2/17
Adam I need a favor
Vox? I thought I
blocked you
Ha
Very funny.
I need an idea for
a romantic date
Bro
I'm bitchless Adam
What are you
thinking coming
to me?
You know Val better
than most people
Romantic date! Now
That kinky mother
fucker?
Have you tried any
sex clubs
Ha ha
Very funny
Something age
appropriate.
Fuck man I don't know.
Do you know how
long it's been since
I've been on a date?
Since I date anyone?
I should have been
your last resort.
You weren't
And here I am
Come on man
Dude I really don't know,
just take him to
the mall and let him
go apeshit.
Most generic
date ever.
0 outta 10
Never asking for
your help again.
Good!
I highly recommend
not asking the dude
who got both of
his girlfriends stolen
by the same man.
What were you thinking?
Fizz
M 1:13 pm
2/17
Yo
Adam?
Sup man
Uuuuh? What do you want?
Can't even say hi anymore.
Damn I see.
No wait.
Hello Adam, how are you?
I'm good Fizz how are you?
I'm okay
Hey, heard your sugar
daddy is having a party….
Oh boy.
Here we go
Chill.
I just wanted to know
if he was inviting a
ny of the football team.
Only Tex that I know.
I know you don't get
along with then since
you quit.
Cool.
Thank you.
Uh? No problem?
Little Luci
M 9:32 pm
2/17
What fucking day
is this stupid party
that neither one of
us actually wants to go to
That's a yes?!?!
Friday!
I'll bribe my tutor to
have something come
up.
Wait you have tutoring
on Friday?
Actually now that I
think about it you
always talk about
your extra curricular
activities but I never
see you do them.
I have an amazing
balance between my
responsibilities and my
friends. I'm very good
at managing ✨️✨️✨️
Somehow I doubt that.
Notes:
Hey you see that drink dancing tag that a quietly slipped in? Hahaha, wonder what that's for.
Chapter 34: I must be tired because this chapter was very funny to me
Notes:
I'll write the party tomorrow. For now, we sleep!
I feel like I'm forgetting to put something here. I'll put it in the next one. I adore you all! Thank you guys so much for feeding me with all the love and comments and kudos! I will pay you back 8 fold tomorrow
For those of you confused Vikki is in episode 8 of Helluva boss. Yeah she just came to your mind didn't she. That's her name. Luna shoulda punched her. I would have.
Chapter Text
Unknown
W 10:17 am
2/19
Hhheeeeyyy
Bbbitch
Soo like, my name is
Vikki.and I was
wondering if you
wanted to like go out
some time
Fuckin
What? Who the
fuck are you? How did
you get my number?
One of the football
players gave it to
me at the
last party I went to.
Like I got to Bee's
parties all the time so
I know Tex and all
the football players.
You do know I'm
not a football player
anymore, right?
Oh I'm very aware!
Okay?
I also know
that Lucifer Morningstar
has a personal like
vendetta against
you and will steal any
and all girls that you
even think to look at.
So like, could you
please look my way?
What the fuck is
wrong with you?
Even if I was interested
what kind of sick
and twisted shit is
that? Why the fuck
would I knowingly let
you use me to
get to Luci.
Well if you go into
knowing he'll steal me
anyway it's like
totally okay right?
Once again the fuck
is wrong with you.
Little Luci
W 10:38 am
2/19
I have the weirdest
story for you
I'm all ears.
And ducks but
I'm not sure yet if you
need them or not.
I'm good
I had a girl ask
me out so you
would steal her
Wait really?
Please stop making
it so well known
you absolutely
destroyed my last
two relationships.
At this rate I might
not be able to date
even in college.
Mwahaha
My evil plan is working
Unless your evil
plan involves dating
me yourself stop it.
I
Nopee!
God, no
…unless
Adam no!
Then please let
me have a girlfriend
in college.
Please 🙏 be merciful
What am I? God?
I have no mercy
Noooooo
All I have is….
Ducks
Except I'm missing
Dr. Sqauckers
Dr. Sqauckers?
He's the duck that
hold my emergency inhaler.
Oops.
LUCI
Nah, it's fine.
He's probably at home
or something
That sounds like the
opposite of fine
The opposite of fine
is me stealing your
college girlfriend. I'll be
waiting for the day.
Man…
Guess I have to give
up and settle for you
You could fight me
a little bit on this.
Why are you so
okay with this?
Fight back. Push
me in a locker!
Oh I see, you just
wanted to get out
of class again.
Actually I'm good
right now. Art is my
specialty. If I thought I
could I would go to
an art college.
Aren't you?
Haha um no
I've already started
applying to
pre-med schools
So it will be easier
to get into a
good medical school.
You? A doctor
I know right. Imma
lose a duck in
someone
Oh god how can
I stop this travesty?
Well I know one way
Without putting you
six feet under.
Fuck
No more death jokes
or I'm telling your
protection squad.
Nonono. We don't
need that. I'm fine.
Med school will be cool.
It's lots of money.
And my dad was
very happy about it
when I told him I
would go.
Was it his idea?
I don't see why
that matters
Luci do you actually
do how to say no
Not when it comes to
stealing from you.
Btw I have your
chemistry book.
Thank you In advance
WAIT HOW!!!
Chapter 35: Sometimes Dark Humor is the only way through. Believe me I made a lot of dead mom jokes when my mom died. She's laugh at them from Hell, I know she is ❤️🩹
Notes:
I would like to say before I let anyone see the Playlist I have for this story; I'm completely aware of the irony of having Slow down and Non-stop back to back. I already know!!! (Hopefully this works its been a while)
Party time next chapter? *Someone asked for a drunken kiss and I may have to indulge.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
Th. 11:14 am
2/20
Party at Ozzies on
Friday you coming?
Ha
No
I'm surprised you
plan to go.
It'll be fine.
I'm pretty much
playing babysitter
Ah so you've crushed
a child again
What? No
You know what I mean
Ha.
Oh yeah, are you
babysitting tonight?
?
Not the duck brigade.
Are you going over
Sir Pentious and
Cherri's place?
I have some coloring
books for Frank.
Saturday.
They have to get that
party planned.
Wow it's been four years
Right.
Sometimes I wonder
how Vaggie is doing
She's fine
You know where she is?
I have my sources
Oh?
So who did you beat
the shit out of to tell
you lol
Well…
ADAM I SAID LOL
THAT MEANS I WAS
JOKING WHO DID
YOU BEAT UP.
I don't want to tell you
I got my ass handed
to me that fight
Oh?
Well now I just know
you're lying
Nobody can beat Adam
Strongest man
I sense room for
some dark humor
where we joke about my dad.
I'm going to beat you to it
Adam, do not
Just like he beat me
Ha
Lol
Adam not lol
Are things getting
better over there?
Yeah, he actually
started going to rehab.
It's not perfect but
he's trying to be better.
Since when have
you started looking
on the bright side of
life. A very attractive
quality I might say.
I'm Lute, I've known
adumb for over ten
years I know everything
I'm Lute!
I do not talk
like that!
Anyways, I'm
busy Friday
I'm going to help Sera
study. She's already
picked a college
close to home now
she just has to get in.
Are you going to
finally tell me you
two are dating?
Love is love lute.
And I personally
support lebsians
I swear Adam one of
these days I'm going
to break your face.
Waiting for it….
So your dad doesn't
have to
THATS MY GIRL!
Love the dark humor
I hate you.
But I am glad things
are getting better.
I was a little worried
what your life would
be like after I graduate.
Oh that's right.
Did you get any
letters back from
that fancy New
York college?
Not yet.
Notes:
For reference
Luci (16 until birthday chapter) Adam and Alastor are all 17 (Juniors /year 11)
Eve and Lilith are 17 (until birthday chapter) (seniors / year 12)
Sera and Lute are 18 (Seniors/ Year 12)
Chapter 36: The Party, Part I
Summary:
Eh? Stay safe?
Notes:
I know that there are going to be people who only read the main story and that's fine! This can be read as a stand alone. I just love expanding this universe.
Next chapter: Vaggie.
I don't normally look at the stats for my stories because I get super anxious, but omg thank you guys for all the love. You are all so wonderful!
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 2:01 pm
2/21
Luci you don't drink
do you?
Why?
No
I'm on to you, you little shit.
Don't answer a
question with a question.
If someone hands
me one I won't say no
but I don't go out of my
way to get alcohol.
Why?
I was just wondering
if I had to worry about
anything
I've been preparing
for this party all week.
Nothing to worry about
on my end
Okay
Little Luci
F 2:46 pm
2/21
WAIT
Luci what does
that mean?
What do you
mean you've been
preparing all week
Luci!
Get your ass in this
message right now or else
You'll shove me in
a toilet?
Or else
Fuck I didn't really
think that far
I'll wait
Oh!
I'll never bully you
again
😱
You can't
I need you
Who else will help
get me out of my
French lessons?
I thought you were
taking Spanish
A man of high society
must be well versed
in the literary arts.
Apparently that
doesn't include me
and my amazing oral
abilities
Gross
Anyway
What did you
want again?
Uh
Fuck I don't
remember
Okay, cool cool
I'll walk over to your place
be there by like 6?
Why are you going
to walk to half an
hour when I could
just come and get you
Ha No. We can
walk to Ozzie’s.
I don't need you
making me fly
through your
windshield today.
Nope I'm good.
Suuuure.
Whatever you say.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
True to his word, Luci was knocking loudly at his door at six on the dote. Timely as ever.
Adam grabbed his coat and his keys, opening the door to see the little duck boy. A new nickname that suited him so well.
He watched him fidget with his hands, as if he didn't know what to do with then.
“You good?”
“Hmm?” Luci looked at him. “Yup, perfect. Let's go.”
The way his smile didn't meet his eyes when he turned to bounce down the three steps of Adam's wooden porch made him from.
“Yeah yeah. Everything is cool. Everything is good.” His words rushed out and he fidgeted more. “Yeah, yeah okay no. Charlie and I don't get to hang out very much anymore. And being able to meet at this party has me anxious.”
“I bet You'd be less anxious if you too your meds.” Adam mumbled.
“Look mother fucker. Those are anti-depressants and they don't fucking work so why would I take them.” Luci stopped walking just to yell at him. He blinked rapidly After screaming, inhaled deeply and clenched and unclenched his fists as he let it back out. “Sorry, sorry. I know you're trying to help, but they aren't the same thing.”
“I thought they were.” Adam shrugged letting Luci catch back up again.
“I mean for some people they can be, but not for me. Two different pills, two different effects.” Luci explained, shoving his hands in the pockets of the white hoodie he always wore. For once in his life, well twice That Adam had seen him, he didn't look pristine, like he had walked right out of a painting. He looked so normal in jeans instead of slacks and a duck tee-shirt instead of his striped button up shirt. “Either way, it's Charlie I'm nervous about. It's been like two years.”
“Mm,” Adam hummed, not really knowing how to help. “I'm sure you guys will be fine.”
Chapter 37: The Party Part II
Summary:
CW: Underaged drinking
Notes:
Sorry. I was spending time with my dad and low-key I know he hates when we are hanging out and I'm playing on my phone so I try not to. Tomorrow I'll be rewatching Hazbin with him so I'll be refreshed and ready to spam more content.
Part 3 Tomorrow, sometime before 11am est.
Also, happy, this fic is a week old.
Yeah, only a week we've been on a roller-coaster.
Chapter Text
“AAAADDAAM.” Tex howled, grabbing him in a headlock forcing him down to Tex. “How ya doin buddy?”
“I'm good.” Adam shrugged him off, quickly losing sight of the small blond.
“You never come to out parties anymore.”
Adam's eyes darted across the room before landing on two blondes. Luci found his cousin or so it seemed.
“Eh, not super interested anymore. But hey, thanks for letting stop by tonight.”
“Anything for you and your boyfriend.” Tex laughed walking back into the crowd.
“He's not- aw fuck. Whatever.” Adam grumbled, rolling his eyes. These guys.
“And it's sooooo good to see you again. It's been a long time. You should totally come over to our apartment.”
“I'd love to.”
“Oh oh oh! I want to finally introduce you to my girlfriend.” She yelled, turning away from him.
By the time Adam managed to make it up to him, Charlie- or so he presumed- had already run off.
There certainly were way too many people here. But at least they had chosen a quieter spot where less people were dancing to the music blasting from the speakers.
“You're cousin?” Adam asked, raising an eyebrow. There somehow, in the two minutes it took him to find Luci, someone had already, lovingly placed a red cup in his tiny hands. He had a good idea who had done it, seeing as he saw, ir rather heard Tex's girlfriend Bee, handing out drinks and snacks left and right.
“My very excitable cousin.” Luci looked down at his toes with a sigh. "It's been a while so im glad she was so happy, but I didnt expect to be dragged away first thing. It was almost like she was waiting at the door for me."
"I honestly didn't even see you disappear at first."
"Well I wasn't going to bother you while you talked to your friend. You and Tex dont get to talk as much now that you aren't playing football anymore."
"It's fine. I don't really enjoy drinking at partys and that kinda his and his girl's whole thing." He watched Luci's hands fiddle with the cup when he mentuoned drinking. “You don't have to drink it, I could throw it away.”
“I'll keep it, it has my hands busy so I don't look like a mess.” There was a smile plastered on his face, but something about it didn't seem right. So he did the only thing he could think of. Turning shit into a joke was an Adam special. Just look at his life, more specifically his love life.
“Too late?” He nudged his back slightly.
“Adam?”
He knew that voice. He would know her anywhere. Next to the blonde, that Luci was introducing as his cousin was Vaggie.
“Vaggie?”
“You two know each other?” Luci tilted his head back.
“I used to be a cheerleader before my mom transferred me to the all girl's school.” She explained, brushing her bangs back from her face.
Charlie squealed. “And that's where I met her and asked her to be mine!!”
“Two eyes.” Adam grinned. “Looks nice.”
Vaggie touched her cheek. “Yeah. Cherri set me up with her ophthalmologist to help me after the accident.”
“Nice. Nice.” He nodded, not knowing what else to add. He had already known she was okay. Her and Alastor, and Luci's cousin who he could finally put a face to the name, were all roommates. They lived with Alastor's mom Rosie or something like that.
His eyes went from Vaggie to Charlie, who was excitedly explaining one of her school projects, down to Luci, who brought the cup up to his lips.
That really should have been the warning right there how the night would go. But Adam wasn't really the best at reading signs. Or body language for that matter.
Chapter 38: Just Look My Way
Summary:
Lute POV [Lute's texts are on the left this time instead of the right.]
Notes:
Don't worry the next chapter will be done soon. I've only been drunk twice in my life and once I was playing minecraft and fell asleep so I don't remember much.
*For those of you who worry, I've been writing specifically fan fiction for ten years. A 5k chapter takes me about 4 hours to write, so this doesnt seem like a lot to me. And I promise you guys I do take breaks.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sera 🪽
F 9:07 pm
2/21
Hey Sera, sorry
not gonna make
it tonight. Hope that's
okay.
Lol Lute, you don't
have to be sorry for
having a life.
I know.
My parents just
got back from their
business trip. Oh,
they brought you
and Em some
candy back from
Korea.
Lol your parents
love me. Remind me
and I'll get them
something next time
father takes me on one
of his trips.
Also, should I postpone
studying or are
you busy all weekend?
I'm free on Sunday.
But I don't want
to make you wait for me.
I don't mind waiting
for you
Adam 💔
F 9:18 pm
2/21
Brrrrrooooo help
What's wrong?
Luci is wasted and
he wanted to dance
with me. I
wanna go home.
You wanting to
go home? Must be terrible,
glad I didn't go.
What should I do?
Should I leave him here?
Did you dance?
Lol no way
Hmm
Offer to dance
with him but only if
you guys leave after.
This is literally why
you are best girl.
Wow, practice your charm?
You'll still never keep a girl.
Haha.
Sera 🪽
F 9:22 pm
2/21
Sorry Adam texted.
Apparently Luci is
giving him a hard time
Yeah he does that.
He never wants to go
until he gets there then
he's fine.
That's why Lilith
refuses to go with him.
He's a pain
I think all boys might be.
I really wish Adam
would stop saying
flirty things to me.
It gets my hopes up
So you actually do
like him?
Ew
Please don't end
up dating my brother.
No, no, thanks. Besides
Adam doesn't look
at me like that. I'm
a childhood friend.
Then why bother
liking him?
It's just I know him
and he knows me
and we'll always
be together through
the thick and thin
You could do better
Yeah, or maybe one
day he'll wake up
and notice I've been
watching for 10
years because I care
about him
Meh, find someone
who looks at you the
way you look at him
instead.
?
What I'm saying is
Stop looking his way
What do you mean?
Stop looking at someone
who will never chase
you. Who doesn't want
you in that way. You have
so many better options.
Lol you say it like it's easy
I've loved him for so
long. How do you
just stop being in
love? How do I
stop looking at
him like he's my
entire world?
Look at me instead.
Huh?
Not a funny joke Sera
I never said it was.
Don't look at him
anymore. Look at me.
I promise to love
you more than he
ever could.
I
I don't know what to say.
You don't have to say
anything. Not yet, I'll
wait for your answer.
Notes:
Me, taking a break by only writing 5 chapters yesterday to write the origin of the quackening. Also me, sobbing.
Chapter 39: The Party Part III - Last Dance
Summary:
CW: Underage Drinking. Nothing too bad.
Notes:
Just gonna throw this here and run away till the next chapter. In like you know 3 or 4 hours lol.
I did no editing. I'll do that later
Chapter Text
There were a lot of things in like Adam would say he regretted, but letting little Luci Morningstar drink was quickly climbing within his tip ten mistakes.
He seemed fine at first, politely chatting with his cousin while Adam and Vaggie caught up on little things that she didn't realize he already knew. But he let her tell him anyway.
But with the shift in music came the shift in his personality that Adam had honestly been dreading. Adam figured him to be a sleepy drunk, but no, that was the furthest thing. It was like his jitters wouldn't, no couldn't stop.
“Adam. Dance with me.” He poked his side, setting down a cup on the table that was already littered with cups. He was slightly surprised the blonde didn't fall over the couch trying to get to where Adam sat.
He looked more ready to fall over than to dance. How much had he ever managed to get? Adam wasn't completely keeping an eye on him the entire night.
“Bro I feel like that's a bad idea.”
“Come on. Don't be a fuzz kill.”
“A buzz kill?” He lightly corrected.
“Yeah that. Don't be that. Dance with me and I'll tell you anything.”
Adam frowned. “I feel like that would be me taking advantage of you. Like what if I ask something super personal and you don't even remember tomorrow.”
“Boo!” Luci slumped against the arm of the couch, landing harshly on his knees. “Dance with me or I'll dance by myself.”
“Dance by yourself.”
“Fine!” He stood shakily before bolting.
Adam thought about it for a moment. He wasn't a fan of drinking. He wasn't a fan of alcohol in general, he really should have just left. wasn't that their original plan?
Instead he pulled out his phone.
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
F 9:18 pm
2/21
Brrrrrooooo help
What's wrong?
Luci is wasted and he wanted to dance with me. I wanna go home.
You wanting to go home? Must be terrible, glad I didn't go.
What should I do? Should I leave him here?
Did you dance?
Lol no way
Hmm
Offer to dance with him but only if you guys leave after.
This is literally why you are best girl.
Wow, practice your charm?
You'll still never keep a girl.
Haha.
Adam, leaned back. He hated dance. He thought Luci hated it too with all the complaining he did every time he had to go to dance classes.
With a resigned sigh he stood. He let his eyes drifted over everyone dancing. He wasn't sure why he thought he would see Lucifer at first. Everyone else here was taller than his 5’1 tiny ass.
But his eyes spotted Eve, dancing her heart out. And damn it, she looked beautiful with her hair pulled back into a high ponytail, sticking to the back of her neck slightly. She wore that pink sparkly short dress that she had worn on their first date, the one that showed off that she really was seventy-five percent legs.
Where Eve was, if he had to guess, is where he would find Luci. And of course He was right. There he was, dancing next to her like gravity didn't exist in his realm.
She really did tower over him in her heels, but he watched Lucifer spin her regardless, dipping her easily so he could kiss her glossy lips.
He wanted to feel jealous. A part of him still loved Eve. She was beautiful and amazing and too good for him, not that he didn't know that, he but had never seen her giggle like that. He had never seen look so in love.
He clenched his fist. Held it close to his side and he squeezed his eyes shut.
And let it go.
“Look at you two dancing the night away.” He chuckled, walking up to them as soon as the song ended.
“Yoooohooo wouldn't dance with me but Eve. My Eve said she would.” Lucifer grinned widely at him.
“Of course. But that was my last dance so you and Adam should go home. Right Adam?”
“I wanna slow dance.” Luci shifted from one foot to another, trying to look over what few people were still in the more open area. “Where's Bee? I had to take all those damn classes. I'm slow dancing.”
“Eve will find her. I owe you a dance then we'll go home.”
“Yes!” Luci said, throwing himself at Adam.
He didn't even have a chance to ask Eve if that was okay with her before she was gone. He could only imagine she found Bee in a hurry because after only a moment- or was it forever?- a soft song started to play.
“Oh I know this one. Let me lead.” Luci said, trembling fingers taking Adam's hand in his own and his waist in the other.
“Bro you barely come up to my shoulders, stop.” Adam had to adjust his hold.
“No shhh.”
Adam rolled his eyes, starting to move to the music, staring straight ahead as the room began to move. He knew it would be on him to make sure they didn't bump into anyone. “You're feisty when you drink. I don't like drunk people but-”
“Yeah I don't like me either.”
“Luci?” He looked down to see a frown on that usually smiling face.
“Drinking sucks. Dancing sucks. Everything sucks. Let's go home.” He stopped moving.
Adam knew this song too, it was kind of popular despite being a song for slow dances. It wasn't even a quarter of the way done. Had he really ruined Luci's mood in just a few seconds.
“Thanks for dancing, but everything is wooooozy. Let's go home so I can sit.”
He watched the blonde sway. “You can sit here and we can go home after.”
“Nah. Sleep and ducks. That's all I need.” He loosened his grip on Adam's hand only to bring it to his mouth, placing a small kiss on his knuckles. “Thanks for the dance though.”
Chapter 40: I've been gatekeeping this one for so long haha.
Summary:
Ozzie POV
Notes:
Quack Quack Quack
Too much plot not enough crack. I might add some more humor chapters between this one and the next big one because I need some haha Adam can't find a date chapters
Chapter Text
Froggie 💙
Sat. 12:01 am
2/22
Froggie you should
have come to the party.
Those old friends of yours
were here.
Which ones?
Not Blitzø right?
No not him.
Does he even still
go to parties now
that he has a daughter?
Not often.
I'm happy he's
taking being a dad
seriously.
Good. She needed a
good home.
So who's at that party?
Vaggie and Charlie
Oh and Luci. That
little blonde boy from
the car crash.
It'd been forever
since I've seen them.
We don't really
keep contact anymore.
But who would want to.
Uh…. You
You were so sad
when the grief counseling
stopped.
Vaggie still answers
texts every once in
a while. And I went
to see Frank yesterday,
he's really growing up.
Ozzie I want a baby
Ha! No, wait till
we graduate.
And Blitz always hated those
sessions and down
right refuses to talk
to anyone who went . Lol
Hun I'm pretty
Sure Blitz hates
everything that's
supposed to be
good and healthy for him.
Yeah you're probably right.
You're still in the
Luci protection squad
right? You should
set up a time for us
to hang out. I don't have
his phone number anymore.
For you, I can always ask
💙💙💙
Mam
Sat. 7:42 am
2/22
I'm back bitch
Wonderful
Don't get your
panties in a twist.
I have a new target
You and you're little
boy toy are safe for now
So reassuring
You try anything
and I'll hand you your
ass in front of a crowd again
Don't touch my boyfriend
I don't need that
washed up dick anymore.
I've got my girls.
They are ten times
better than him.
I don't like broken shit anyway
You'll eat those words.
🐝 Bee 🐝
Sat. 8:09 am
2/22
Hey girl, great party
last night
I know right. Next
time you should
totally bring your
boy. Tell him cousin
Bee wants to smush
those cheeks and give
him lots of sweets
and treats.
I'll tell him Bee.
Love you girlie
Love you too Oz
Chapter 41: I love the group chat, have some more.
Summary:
Group chat Formatting
Notes:
Here have some crack as promised.
Chapter Text
[Luci Protection Squad]
Sun. 6:52 am
2/23
[Adam]
Bro why are ducks
so much
better than sex?
[Eve 🍎]
Yeah, okay.
Good morning to
you too
[Lilith 😈]
Adam, where are
you right now?
[🎙 Al]
Quite accurate, can
confirm
[Adam]
I'm at home
Why?
[Lilith 😈]
Ngl
Thought you might be
fucking Luci
[Eve 🍎]
Quack heaven
[Adam]
What?
Ew
No!
[Lilith 😈]
Just making sure
[Adam]
Why do people keep
asking me that and
saying he's my boyfriend
[Eve 🍎]
Lol
[Lilith 😈]
Uh, well…
[🎙 Al]
Ha
You guys are more
romantic than we
were when he and
I dated.
[Adam]
WAIT
you guys actually
dated. I always thought
it was like a joke
[Eve 🍎]
How did we
ever fall
for someone
this dumb
[Lilith 😈]
Himbo culture
at its finest
[Adam]
I feel like you
guys are bullying me.
[Lilith 😈]
Just a little.
[Adam]
Also, if I did turn
into Adam “steal
your man”, it would
be for the ducks
[Eve 🍎]
Quack
[Lilith 😈]
I mean I guess I can kinda understand. The ducks are pretty amazing.
[Eve 🍎]
Not as amazing as Luci
[Lilith 😈]
But close
[🎙 Al]
I completely understand.
Duck Support is expensive
[Adam]
Huh?
The what now
[Eve 🍎]
Oh boy
[Lilith 😈]
He isn't paying
duck support.
More proof they
are dating
[Adam]
I see you've all
lost your minds.
You wouldn't have
to pay duck support
on the ducks he left
with you. Geez.
[Sera Phim]
Can you all please
stop talking about
fucking my brother and
go back to sleep it's just
after 7 wtf
[Adam]
Sorry but we are
having an important quackversation
[Sera Phim]
Good God, please be
merciful and take me now.
[Eve 🍎]
Ha
You aren't that luck
[Lilith 😈]
Live and suffer
[Adam]
Are you sure she's
suffering if she can
be quacked at anytime
[Lilith 😈]
Fair point
[Eve 🍎]
!!!
Very true
[Sera Phim]
I have never done
the quackening, nor
do I ever plan to.
That's just silly.
[🎙 Al]
That is the saddest
thing I've ever heard
Chapter 42: Man, Mondays suck.
Notes:
I almost fell asleep while writing this one, but i have two plotted and almost fully written for tomorrow.
Also not sure why I imagine Lilith as a savage Goth, but I really really do, and I love her so deeply.
Chapter Text
Lilith
M 9:45 am
2/24
Lilith where tf is
your tiny little boy toy
Do you call him
small because you
know it annoys him
or do you do it to
feel somewhat superior
to the man who constantly
reminds you of how he
cucked you not once
but twice
You know for a
few days we were
actually getting along
Then you had to
say that shit
I don't know why
you ever dated me.
I've always been
straightforward
Gothic dommy mommy
Oh right. Because
you didn't care about
personality. You listened
only to your dick
Chill the fuck
out please.
Where is Luci
Idk
I think he's skipping.
He messaged that he
was thinking about
it when we chatted
yesterday
How does a guy
with such shit
attendance have
such good grades?
It takes brains
Something I assume
you don't have
Why were you looking
for him? To cheat off
his tests again?
No.
Maybe
Doesn't matter
School is boring
without him.
Well, find a way
to entertain yourself.
Just remember that
if it involves a woman,
you have like less
than a day before he
manifests to steal
her away.
No. No I'm good.
The last three women
that came on to
me only did so in
hopes of going
out with him.
That's pretty
sad actually.
I'll go bug Val or
Vox or someone.
It's not as fun though
I assume not.
Val
M 10:56 am
2/24
Uuuugh take me out
As in a date or murder.
I mean either is
fine, I just need to know
if I have to have an alibi
Well I don't expect
you to actually kill me
That isn't the one I
would need an alibi for.
What?
You think I want to
go out with Lucifer
Morningstar?
I mean I do, but I
don't want to die by
the hands of Alastor
But they aren't even
together
The shit he says to
Vox makes me think
he only restrains himself
because Lilith
would and could
break him like a twig.
Ah gothic dommy mommies
Gothic dommy mommies
Nah I'm just bored
today, you don't actually
have to kill me.
Oh well, too bad for me
Why does it seem
like everyone wants
me dead? I've been
actively trying to be
less of an asshole.
You've got a very
punchable face
I think the only reason
people don't bully you
is because you are over 6
feet tall and look
like a scary football
player
Well. That's because I was.
Little Luci
M 6:32 pm
2/24
Bro please stop skipping.
I hung out with Val today
and all he did was whine
about how he misses
his ex.
Little Luci
M 10:56 pm
2/24
Luci?
Chapter 43: One week, but not like the song where they still argue.
Notes:
Okay going to zipcon with my wife. Got her to drive so I could write.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue 8:54 am
2/25
Luci?
Where are you my
dude?
Are you skipping
s chool again?
No fair
I wish I could stop
but my dad would
probably actually kill
me. We should switch
families. Actually
you know what, no. I
don't want you having
to deal with my family,
and I don't want to
have to deal with
Sera every fucking day.
Little Luci
Tue 10:34 am
2/25
Bro school is so boring.
We have a a paper
for English that will
be due on Friday.
You'll be back before then right?
Little Luci
Tue 4:57 pm
2/25
I tried to come see you
but Sera said you were sick.
Hope you feel better soon
Little Luci
W 9:22 am
2/26
I'm guessing you
aren't feel better yet
Just say the word
and I'll come over
I didn't see Sera and
school today either
Little Luci
W 1:10 pm
2/26
Uuuuugh
I could use a good duck
Today has been
nothing but shit I want
to go home and sleep
in a pile of ducks
and it's all your fault.
Are you still feeling sick?
Little Luci
Th. 10:12 am
2/26
Come back to school
I need someone to shove in a locker.
Also be careful when
you come back. Striker
is pissed at me and
on a war path. If he
thinks we're friends
like everyone else then
he might be a dick to
you too. Just let me
know if he bothers
you. I'll put that man
through a fucking wall.
Little Luci
Th. 11:15 pm
2/26
You are coming back
to school right?
Tell me you're okay.
Nobody will say anything.
Eve told me your
dad came back from
one of his trips early
and Lilith told me
Sera told her not to worry.
Little Luci
F 4:56 am
2/27
Bro
I got in so much
trouble for going to
that party.
Chapter 44: Friday is the day you finally answer.
Notes:
I wonder if I can actually reach my goal of updating 10 chapters today. I'm going to try. I have so many plan.
Also, the end has already been written. I don't know when we'll get there but one day we will mwahaha
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 7:02 am
2/27
Oh my god
Where the fuck
have you been???
Sick
Also may have
broken my phone
How???
Well Tuesday came
around and I tried to go
downstairs and tripped
What the fuck
Are you okay?
I'm good.
I should say, I didn't
fall down the stairs,
I tripped at the top of
them and dropped my
phone down.
Don't remember
much of it though
Fuck dude.
You had everyone
worried.
Lol
Don't worry. I'll be
back on Monday. My
dad came home because
he got worried so I guess
he and I are going to hang
out for a while.
I'll probably be busy
this weekend because of it.
I can always come
over and rough em
up a bit of you need
Did you just threatened
to beat my dad up?
Lol you'd break him
in half, have you seen
my dad, please don't.
I'm actually looking
forward to spending time
with my dad.
Okay, okay. But I'm
here if you need me
Lol. How is it you
don't have a girlfriend?
Because you keep
stealing them all
you asshole!
Lol.
Little Luci
F 10:51 am
2/27
So apparently Sera
asked Lute out?
Yeah, last Friday.
How do you know?
Sera's my sister,
of course I know
Omg. Lute having her
own girlfriend I'm so
proud of her!
She hasn't answered
yet as far as I know. Sera
would have told me
She should.
I totally support
those two
Hahaha. You are a
very cruel man
For supporting
my friend?
For ....
For not supporting me?
I can't steal from my
own sister. I was hoping
you'd date her so I could
steal her away too.
Wtf
I told you
It's never going to
happen. Lute needs
someone who will
make her happy.
Besides, she's like a
sister to me.
Man I could steal
your girlfriends and
your sister. Damn, never
thought Sera would
be the person
to cuck me
Feels fucking weird
Either way, I hope
Lute decides soon.
I thought she would
go for it. Doesn't
she have a crush
on Sera?
Oh Adam
Notes:
I saw a Lucifer at zipcon!!!!
Chapter 45: Insert funny long chapter title here. Haha Valentino is here
Notes:
We saw a Luci (actually like most of the hazbin hotel cast). We saw a Technoblade. Today was great so have another chapter and thank my wife for driving again.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 9:01 am
3/3
Your back!
I told you I would be
Sometimes you're a liar
!
Me?
No, could never
be me!
I have proof.
I don't believe you
I would never lie
to you.
How many ducks
are in your locker
right now?
That's not fair
How is that not fair?
Just don't lie to me
about it. I know you
have some in there.
I know you know the
exact amount. You
love all your ducks
equally. How many
ducks do you have in
there?
Enough to
make me happy
Wait
How many is that
🐤🐤🐤
Three?
No!
Lilith
M 9:32 am
3/3
How many ducks
does Luci have in his
locker?
He has ducks
in his locker?
Yeah, I'm pretty sure
of it. He had some in
there the last time
I shoved him in there.
A few of them fell out
and I had o put them
in there before I
locked him in
You gotta stop shoving
him in lockers. I thought
you guys were
friends now.
I mean I only do it
when he asks me
to because I'm a good friend.
Good friends don't shove
each other in lockers
Adam.
Well, that's a relief.
because I'm the only
one doing the shoving.
That doesn't make
it better Adam.
Val
M 11:52 am
3/3
Oh Adam, baby.
Come partner with
me for gym class. I've
learned some juicy
gossip.
Why do you always
assume I'm interested
in your drama
I'm actively trying
to avoid it
What if it's about you
and your boy toy.
More your boy
toy than you
How the fuck do
you always get info
about Luci? How can
you not even talk to
him and know
everything about him?
Because I'm me baby.
Fine but it better
be worth my time.
For someone as
flexible as you, you
suck at sports.
Don't worry mister
built like a brick wall,
I won't bring down
your grade.
You'd better not.
Last time I partnered
with you, all you did
was bitch about Angel
and I had to do
everything myself.
That's history baby
I know it was in
history class! We got
a fucking D!
Chapter 46: Illuminate
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Adam paced anxiously outside of Luci's door. He had gone up to the screen door a few times with the intention of knocking, but he stopped himself each time.
Luci hadn't answered his phone when he texted, but Adam decided that wasn't enough to stop him this time. Besides, Luci often lied about how he was doing. How he was feeling. So he wasn't going to wait for permission to come over this time. He'd fight through Sera if he had to.
If only he could bring himself to knock.
“Okay. Okay.” He mumbled to himself, gathering his courage. He stopped his pace half way through the porch, right in front of their door. Raised his finger up to the doorbell.
And the door opened before he could press it.
On the other side stood Seraphei. The man was shorter than Adam, but he didn't quite loom over him like he did Luci.
The man's eyebrow arched disapprovingly. “Hello. Are you here to see Sera?”
“I, uh…” Shit he almost lost his train of thought after being approached. This isn't what he had planned at all. “I- No!”
He could almost smack himself for yelling.
Serapheil's expression turned even darker. “Em?”
“N-no. I was wondering if Luci, uh, Lucifer was in.” He finally managed to get out.
He watched the man's expression fall neutral. “Oh, you must be Adam, I think I remember you. No. He's not home yet, Sera and Em bullied him into his mandatory appointment with his therapist. They should be home soon. Come inside and wait.”
That sounded like an order. It sent a shiver down his spine. “Oh- Well. I.”
“I insist. I'd love to have a chat.” Serapheil stepped out of the way, motioning him to enter the hall with his hand.
“Yes, sir.”
This was not at all how he planned to spend his afternoon. Fuck. This sucked. He hoped for his own sanity that Luci and Sera and Em all came back home soon. He wasn't exactly good with parents or parental figures.
He did everything in his power to not clench his fist and punch Luci's dad in the face. Luci had ask him not to, saying he would break him in half. And well, if it was to protect Lucifer Morningstar, hed probably break just about anyone in half.
As he walked into Luci's house, with Luci's father close behind, door slammimg shut, he thought about how weird it was that six months ago he wouldnt have given two shits and decked the little blonde in his face for stealing, yet again, another girlfriend.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
There was something so surreal about watching Serapheil, a man of high stature who traveled the world on business, pull a tray of slightly too dark chocolate chip cookies out of the oven, before returning to the barstools around the island counter.
“Would you like a cookie?”
“I'm okay.” Adam looked at them. They didn't look terrible, just slightly overdone. “But thank you.”
“Is there anything I can get you?” The man stood awkwardly, tapping his fingers on the counter top. A motion Adam recognized from Luci.
Was he- was he nervous?
“I'm fine.” Adam assured him with a half smile. “What was it you'd like to talk about?”
“Oh.” His face didn't drop, but it was almost as if the entire room dropped with his discomfort. “Well, usually the girls are over instead. I haven't seen them yet since I've been back and I just wanted to see how school was? Is Luci doing okay?”
Adam was glad he didn't take any of the cookies that had been offered because he probably would have spit them out. “You, what?”
“Well, is he doing okay in school?”
Shouldn't he know? He was the parent. But after a second of thought, no he probably wouldn't know. If he traveled most of the time, he would probably only know what he had been told by Sera or Luci.
“Yeah, I think so. I know he's a top student.”
“I know his grades are good. He's perfect with keeping his homework in order.” Serapheil beamed proudly. “I meant, I guess, friends. He had mentioned you for quite a while before bringing you here for movie night and he never introduced you to me properly so I worried he was lying about having friends again.”
Again?
He forced himself to not say it out loud. He forced himself not to ask the question on the tip of his tongue. Actually he had a lot of questions, but now didn't seem like the time for them.
But he wanted to test the waters how far he could push. “Yeah, well he's always so busy, sometimes it can be hard with how packed his schedule is.”
The watched the older man blink at him. “Is it packed? He never mentioned having any issues. He's always agreed to everything I've asked of him without any complaints. Shall I ask him if it's too much? Oh, I already know he'll say no. Maybe I'll tell him I don't think ballroom dancing will come in handy. I'm sure he's learned enough to survive at the balls I ask him to go to.”
Adam blinked in disbelief. Would he really do that just because a friend of Luci's, who he's never talked to before, said something?
“Perhaps fencing too. Times are changing.” Serapheil mumbled.
“Wow, you're way different than I thought you'd be.” Adam said, not realizing it escaped his head at first. When he realized his eyes widened just a fraction.
“Oh. I get that all the time. It's the face.”
“Well, I heard you guys that night. You sounded so disappointed in him for bringing his ducks into the living room.”
Luci's dad blinked at him, understand slow to creep into his gaze. “Oh. Well, yes. I would prefer to keep Em away from that. He is more than welcome to become one with the ducks. I understand. Just not around Em.”
“What? Why?”
“Did he ever tell you why the quackening was created?”
Notes:
I know you guys want Serapheil to be a bad guy. And honestly everyone's view and reaction is there own but I have plans for this man.
Chapter 47: Baking cookies for the homos. Hmmm? Homies? Nah only the gays get cookies.
Notes:
I don't know this made me laugh, but tonight is a night of laughing at my own jokes again
Also I'm sorry. I wasn't able to do 10 chapters today. We got 7 and a one shot. I'll do better I promise (I say like a liar)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
S 1:47 pm
3/8
Bro why’s your dad
so wholesome? Omg
why is he so
wholesome?
Oh holy fuck he's actually
upset because he
burned lunch. This
man doesn't know
how to cook. I want him
can I keep him?
What the fuck?
What are you doing
with my dad?
Chill. I came to visit
and you weren't home.
And he kinda bullied
me into coming inside
to wait for you. I had
planned on leaving
and come back later.
Lmao
I think that happened
to Eve and Lilith a
few times. He's cool though.
Also
Yeah Sera told me
if I didn't go to therapy
today she would start
cutting my quackening
funding.
Oh no! Can't have that.
Tone indicator?
/s
RUDE!
My babies are my
passion. I need to create!
When I create it makes
me feel whole. People like
me were meant to do things
and my thing is
creating ducks
lol
If I didn't know any
better I would say
you sound like an
artist but ha jokes
on me I know you're
an artist
I live there for I must
create.
Your dad is asking
when you'll be home
In like 5ish minutes
Sera drives like an
old person
But ig she kinda
has to. Em doesn't
do well in the back
seat either and I can't
have my baby sister
suffering.
I can teach you
how to drive
Hard pass.
Wait wait. He's
doing it again. He's
so wholesome
Do you care
if he shows me
baby pictures?
Too late
He's grabbing the book.
Lol none of mine will
be in there. I came
into their household
when I was four.
I mean you guys
are related somehow
right?
He's my dad's, sister
husband. If I remember
right she died during
childbirth. I wouldn't
bring it up.
Noted
Mouth shut
Oh god, Sera
used to have short
hair??? It looked so nice
Lol in like preschool
Man I would kill for
a family like yours.
Everyone cares
so much. You guys
are so wholesome
and perfect
I want to trap you
somewhere and
I've in your life.
Be my guest. Go see
my therapist for me.
He's pissing me off
Why
Oh, we're here.
Good. Also are
the cookies poisoned?
I was weary to
eat them when I
thought he was
going to kill me,
now I'm just scared
because the man
burned Mac and cheese
He's not good at
cooking, he's good
at baking.
Ooooh
Must run in the
family because
you're a terrible cook.
But I can bake my
girls cookies and
cakes any day
Shame. Bake some
for the homes.
I mean I bake some
for the homos and
I usually send them
home with Alastor.
You bake for that
prick and not me?
He comes over
more often.
Notes:
Luci taking about his passion for making his ducks is how I feel when I make chapters for this silly little universe.
Also, me seeing people bookmark with what chapter they are on is so smart with how chaotic I am. Lol I adore you guys
Chapter 48: Alastor and Luci are my otp if you can't tell. Though all of there romance or lack of it in this is all past tense.
Notes:
Oooooh, the amount of love I woke up to this morning (very late waking up I might add) was beyond what words can describe. ❤️❤️❤️
And for those of you who hate Sera, I know, but she will have a chapter were you see she isn't horrible.
Chapter Text
Prick (Luci's Ex)
Sat. 5:14 pm
3/8
Can you leave
already????
???
I know you're over
there. Lucifer was
supposed to text me
after he got home and
he never did. It's my
turn.
I'm taking custody
Asdfghjk
We aren't divided
parents fighting
for custody over
our kid. You can
just come over???
I don't own this place
No
Please leave.
Wait I'm going to
tell him you said y ou
won't come over
till I leave
Don't!
Oh
His dad is making
a face. It looks like
he's mad. I think it
might be sadness
NO he said he
misses you
Luci also said just
come over you
Uh
You hazbin deer
fucking furry?
Those are fighting words.
I'll bring an army
Lol an army of you
or lesbians unite
Little Luci
Sun. 3:02 am
3/9
You do know that
you didn't have to leave
just because Alastor
and I had plans right?
I can have multiple
people over at once.
Idk I didn't want to
stay in case you
guys decided to
make out of something
Ex!
Ex boyfriend!
Why does nobody
understand that?
Just because I
stole your girlfriends
doesn't mean I can't
have exes. In fact
I have more than
just Alastor!
Lucifer “I only know
how to pleasure
other people and never
leave time for myself”
Morningstar has
more than one ex?
Unreal I'm telling
all the media's that
will cover it.
Haha
But fr though.
Do I know them?
Have I met them?
Do I have a shot?
Adam I thought
you didn't like
sucking dick
Oh god
!!!
Was it Angel?
No
Nonono
No never!
Angel and I bring
out the worst in
each other lol
You have a bad side?
Nope
Fake news
I promise you.
I have a bad side. You'll
never see it. You're too
nice to me.
Idk you get a
little feisty when
I threaten to beat
people up.
That's because you
don't have to use
violence.
Says the guy
whose probably
never thrown a punch
Yeah no. I have.
I broke my fist on
someone's face
How easily do you break?
No. How many
times have you broken
your bones?
No No, scratch that.
Who did you fuck up?
My other ex
Why?
Mmm. Don't
worry about it.
Luci
That seems like
something to
worry about.
He said something
about Sera so I
broke him into pieces.
Soooo. Is it someone
I know?
Now when he
talks to me he
knows better than to
breathe a word about
my sisters.
You still talk to him?
On occasion.
Very rarely
so I have to
know them right?
I'm going to cuddle
with my ducks. I think
dad is taking Em
out to the zoo today so
I'm going to make another
one.
Luci!
Answer the question!
Good night!
Chapter 49: I can't think of a good title, but I've very hungry
Summary:
Group Chat Format
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[Luci Protection Squad]
Sun. 12:36 pm
3/9
[Sera Phim]
Lilith are you available?
[Lilith 😈]
At the moment?
No. I told Luci
I was leaving state till
the 14th
[Sera Phim]
Eve are you available?
[Eve 🍎]
Nope. The rest for
the cheerleaders and
I are at a movie. Then
we need to appoint
a captain for this
coming year. It's a
big day
[Lilith 😈]
On a Sunday.
[Eve 🍎]
Yeah.
How was I to know
Sera would be
calling on me.
Have you tried Alastor
[Sera Phim]
He was here yesterday
[Lilith 😈]
I hate to say it
[Sera Phim]
God please no
[Lilith 😈]
Have you asked Adam
[Adam]
Asked me what bitches
[Eve 🍎]
Adam no
[Adam]
Why can Luci call
people bitch but
not me?
[Lilith 😈]
Because you mean it?
[Eve 🍎]
We aren't that close
[Adam]
We literally dated.
Anyways whatcha
need
[Sera Phim]
Ozzie. Yoohoo
You there?
[Adam]
I love that you hate
me so much
[Sera Phim]
Ugh
Fine
Come over.
[Adam]
Now?
[Sera Phim]
No next month.
Yes now.
I know you aren't doing
anything.
[Adam]
Just because you
are right doesn't
mean you get to say that.
[Sera Phim]
I have an interview
to go to and my father
is out with Em.
Come over and
wake up Luci
[Adam]
Is he still asleep?
[Sera Phim]
Yes. Wake him up for me
[Adam]
Okay, give me a
moment to make
lunch and I'll be over
[Sera Phim]
No
Make lunch here.
Our kitchen is
yours to use.
Make sure he eats
I'm leaving the door
unlocked for you
[Adam]
Okay
[Sera Phim]
Heaven help me, I never
thought I'd say this
but Thank you Adam.
I really do
appreciate this.
[Adam]
?????
Okay???
What is happening?
[Lilith 😈]
Lol Adam on
babysitting duty
[Eve 🍎]
I really wish I could.
[Adam]
He's not an infant
Or made of glass.
Why does he need
a babysitter?
Notes:
The next chapter is a one word title haha
I love to see all the theories about the mysterious Ex. You'll get a cookie if you're right 🫣
Edit: Hello, Hi! Are you binge reading? Go get some water!
Chapter 50: Protector Part I
Summary:
CW: Darker themes
Chapter Text
“Luci.” Adam tapped on his door.
It was open. Every time he'd come over it had always been open. In fact the only time it was ever shut was after Lucifer himself shut it on that night he patched Adam up. From what Luci had told him, Sera didn’t like it when he closed his door and had threatened to take it off the hinges on multiple occasions. But he always just laughed it off whenever Adam questioned him about Sera's overbearing attitude.
“Hmm” He heard Luci grumble from under his covers. He could barely make him out from the mass of ducks. How did he sleep in all of that? Wait, actually this was the first time Adam had ever seen Luci sleeping. He had always been awake. Even at the oddest hours of the weirdest of times.
“I'm coming in.” Adam sighed. If this was the only time he had actually seen the blonde sleeping he felt like he should just leave him.
“Mmm, no.” Luci mumbled.
“Get up dude. I'm hungry and I know I saw pancake mix in your pantry.”
“Shh. I'm sleeping.” Lucifer grumbled. “Let me sleep.”
“Fine. I'll take all your ducks and we’ll make pancakes without you.”
That at least got him to sit up. “Ducks?”
“Yeah, ducks. Now get up.” Adam turned.
Maybe he had already looked through their food. He had planned on making breakfast for himself before leaving his house but Sera had been so demanding.
“She's always so damn demanding.” Adam accidently said allowed.
“Hmm?” Luci hummed from behind him, crawling out from the pile of ducks that had been under the blanket.
“Just thinking about how your sister drives me insane.”
“What'd she do this time? Refuse to date you again?”
“No.” He waited for Luci to leave his bed. In his defense he was already far more dressed than Adam had been when Sera had started to message. “It's nothing.”
“She never means any harm.” Luci yawned, crossing the threshold of his door. “Everything she does she does for a reason. She's always so worried about protecting people, she sometimes forgets that people have feelings that could be hurt.”
“Sure.”
“You don't believe me?”
“It's not that. I just don't see it. Maybe because she's always been mean to me.”
He let Lucifer go down the stairs first, remembering how he said he had almost fallen down them a week or two before.
“Luci, I want to use my question.”
“Oh, for real? It isn't anything scary is it? My dad will be back with Em in an hour or two.”
“Why did Sera make me come over?”
Luci stopped right before the last step. “That's a waste of your question. I'll just tell you. She's super paranoid. She's afraid if she leaves me alone for more than two minute I'll try to do something stupid like kill myself again or something.”
Wait.
What?
Chapter 51: Protector Part II
Summary:
Cw: Darker Themes
Notes:
Only 5 chapters today? I'm turning into a hazbin myself. More tomorrow, I promise.
Just a reminder that I adore you all. Thank you guys for letting me write for you<3
Chapter Text
He was acting normal, oh god. He was acting so normal like he hadn't actually just dropped that on him without any real context. Adam had always kinda known, but he never actually had it confirmed. He had so many questions that he didn’t want to ask, but he was going to. He was fucking Adam. Nothing could stop him from asking, especially since there was no one else here.
He stared down at his plate of pancakes, not wanting to say anything. The silence was awful.
“Adam?”
His head shot up, looking into those crimson eyes. “Y-yeah?”
“Dude, you okay? I just need the syrup and you look like I’m about to shoot you.”
“Yeah!” He felt his voice break, raising his hand to touch the syrup, but Luci stood, reaching his whole body over the table just so Adam couldn't hand it to him.
“I don’t need help if you’re going to be weird.”
Adam sighed, waiting for Luci to put the bottle back down before reaching over and grabbing it to bring it back to his side of the table. “Dude, just give me a moment. You act like you didn’t just drop that shit on me.”
“You knew all along. Val told you every time I went to the hospital, right?” Luci tilted his head. He looked so soft, dressed down in just a tee-shirt and jeans. “I know Alastor goes to Vox when he’s having, like feelings or whatever. I don’t pretend to know what those two do together, but I know that they talk.”
“I kinda figured Vox was the source of his information this whole time but I had no proof that it was true.”
“Hmm, yeah. It’s okay. I never tried to hide it.”
“Bullshit. Every time I tried to ask you how you were doing you would actively avoid answering me.”
“Well,” He brought a piece of his breakfast up to his mouth before dropping his fork down again without actually eating it. “I like the normalcy that we have. You don’t treat me like I’m glass.”
“Of course I don't. Sometimes I forget you can fight because you’re so soft and small, but you’re still you and can defend yourself.”
“That’s not exactly what I mean.” He stood, picking up his plate, throwing most of his food out. “I like having someone who isn’t afraid that I’ll break with every little word. Sera’s too afraid to be that person. She used to be, she and I used to butt heads, but she refuses to now-a-days. And I love Lilith and Eve, but they shouldn’t have to constantly be put on Luci watch because she’s scared something is going to happen.”
“You know it’s okay to let people help you right?” Adam asked, standing too, he had already cleared his plate. “You literally try to help everyone feel better. Isn’t that why you cover them in ducks when you notice they are sad? You noticed Lute was sad because her grandma passed away, she told me after that you were the one that made her feel better. I know we joke about the Quackening but that’s your way of helping people heal.”
Luci shrugged at him, his shoulders almost touching his pink ears. Adam hadn't even realized his face was bright red. “Why don’t you have a girlfriend again?”
“Because you keep stealing them asshole!”
And just like that they were okay again.
Adam watched him laugh. Yeah, that moment he decided, everyone else might have counted him as part of the Luci Protection Squad but he wouldn’t be. He would just remain his friend, someone he could count on when everyone else was too overbearing with their worries.
“I’m not a big fan of tv, but let’s go see what my sister has to watch.”
“I thought you wanted to make ducks today.”
“I do, but I'm still tired. You watch the movie and I’ll nap in the living room and I can create someone new when I wake up.”
Adam frowned at that. Luci had always described his need to create as something so deeply embedded into his soul that he couldn't help but create, that it hurt to not to and sometimes he wouldn’t let things like sleep and eating get in the way of him doing what he needed. It was an itch that he couldn’t scratch that would grow so unbearable until he had to pour himself fully into his project.
“You’re really tired.” Adam said, following him out of the dining room, plate in hand to toss them in the kitchen sink.
“Yeah, Sera realized I had been throwing out some of my meds, and now she supervises me taking them. But it’s the one that doesn't work. It just makes me tired and sad.”
“Have you talked to her or your dad about it?”
“She probably won’t listen to me, and I’d hate to bother him over it. He’s busy most times. The only reason he came back from his trip was because Sera called him and told him she needed him home. I can wait for her to stop being so persistent. After a week or two she’ll calm down and we’ll go back to the way we were before.”
Aedam frowned, letting Luci settle him on the couch with the famous duck blanket and a singular duck. One that Adam knew. Every time he was over Em would bring that one out. Sir Ducksworth the 13th.
“Is that one your favorite?”
Lucifer looked at him with the duck in his hand. “I told you I love all my babies.”
“You're like a parent. You have to have an actual favorite.”
Luci shrugged, settling down next to him, turning on the T.V. “My favorite duck is the one I didn’t make. My sister Phina made her for me and named her. She’s special and put somewhere safe.”
“She?”
“She was named after my mom.”
Adam looked down. Luci was already half asleep and they hadn’t even skipped through to the main menu yet. “Oh yeah. And what’s her name, this special duck?”
“Heaven.”
Chapter 52: Protector Part III
Summary:
CW: Very Dark Themes.
Mentions of Suicide Attempts, Completely Skippable!
Notes:
I had to post this. I had too I'm sorry I swear. But with this one out of the way we get to have fun chapter in the morning.
How about an Alastor POV as a treat?
Chapter Text
Sera
Sun. 10:54 pm
3/9
I can't thank you
enough for coming
over.
Sera
Can I ask what
you're so scared of?
What do you mean?
I mean, you asked
me to come over just
to watch him sleep.
I actually didn't expect
him to fall asleep on
you. Normally
he has terrible
insomnia.
I would know
Who do you think he
texts at 2 or 3 am
Literally everyone
but Eve.
He woke her up once
and I heard about it
for a month.
Not even Lilith was
that upset the first time
he woke her up.
I get you worry and shit
But like, dont????
Easy for you to say.
Last year this time
you literally dragged
him by his feet across
the football field.
You're lucky he begged
me not to tell.
I will still never
understand why he put
up with all the
shit I put him
through.
For moments like today.
Despite always
seeing the worst
outcome life has
to offer he still
wants to believe
there is good.
I want to say
something but you'll
hate me for it
I hate you anyways.
Still? After everything
you still hate me?
Yes.
You may seem to have
changed, but old habits
die hard.
Wow.
You are way too
over protective.
Someone needs
to be.
Not that over
protective.
You're wrong.
I have to be. I must
be vigilant despite
protest because I
do love and care for
my brother. I know
him better than you.
I know what happens
behind closed doors.
Just because he is
your so-called friend
doesn't mean he
trusts you.
Doesn't matter
I trust him
Exactly. You trust him
because you haven't
experienced what I have.
You haven't walked in
to find him collapsing
barely breathing. You
haven't had to wrestle
anything out of his hands.
You definitely haven't
had to call the
paramedics wondering
if he would survive,
if youd done enough
with the first aide classes
father forced me to take
telling me I would never
actually need them, just
to make sure he would
make it to the hospital.
Once you experience that
you can talk. Until then
I won't listen to a word.
I will remain vigilant
and distrusting so
I may still have my
brother at the end
of the day.
I
I don't know
what to say.
Say nothing.
Just remember next
time you want to lecture
me about him, that Luci
is only alive because
I found him.
…okay.
Can I ask?
How did you know?
Em was always sad
that she never got to
say goodbye to Phina.
In a way she had a
chance to say goodbye
to Rendi. She got one
last hug. But Phina
she didn't.
So anytime MY
brother does something
stupid he always makes
sure to say goodbye
to Em.
She may be young.
But she knows to
come find me.
Chapter 53: But what if... I made Alastor and Luci wholesome?
Summary:
Alastor POV
Also Niffty
Notes:
I'm so tired I thought about not updating today, but I must create. Maybe not five chapters today though. Let's have a slow day.
Chapter Text
Rosie
M 8:54 am
3/10
Alastor dear, you forgot
your lunch again. Shall
I have one of the girls
bring it up to you?
No, no, that's quite
alright. I'll have my
good friend Husker
repay one of the
many favors he
owes me.
Oh don't you be too
mean to that boy.
Alastor that's how you
lose friends.
He doesn't mind.
If he did he wouldn't
play along.
I guess that's true.
But mind your manners
mister. I didn't raise
anything but a
gentleman.
Of course.
Niffty('s Mom?)
M 3:23 pm
3/10
Niffty you cute little
lady, what are you
doing today?
Playing with bugs!
Oh? They let you do
that in 6th grade?
Yeah! It's really fun.
Mama let's me do
lots of fun stuff and
and she even got me
my own phone so I
can talk to you!
When are you coming
back to visit? I want
to put on a play for you.
What a marvelous
idea. I think I should
stop by tomorrow
after school.
Bring husk!
I miss husk!
Well I can certainly
ask!
Joker
M 4:00 pm
3/10
Niffty has requested
your presence during
my bi-weekly visit.
You're free tomorrow.
What?
Maybe I wasn't.
I do not believe
one can stutter through
text. Make yourself
available.
Just because you
want to go back to
that rinky dink orphanage
to visit her doesn't
mean I want to.
Hmm. I see
Well then, let me
ask Angel what he
thinks.
I'm sure if I ask him
he'll come. After all,
he has such a soft
spot for her.
Fine!
I'll make myself
available, but I'm
asking Angel to
come too
Splendid!
I will see you tomorrow
after school!
Luci 💜
M 5:16 pm
3/10
Are you hanging
out with your new
boyfriend or may
I come over
You know he's
not my boyfriend. I don't
understand why it matters
if he's here are you
jealous or something?
But no. He's not
Eve is here, we were
just watching a movie.
Ah I see.
Should I bring over
any duck materials?
Always
This is why you're
the best Al 💜💜
Chapter 54: AppleRadio will have its own origin story when I get off my lazy ass and write the damn thing. It's going to be so cute. No angst all wholesome idiots fighting.
Notes:
We need another cute chapter. I need this chapter. My otp appleradio needs this chapter. Someone described them as instead of enemies to lovers they are enemies to continued enemies. And thats what I love.
Someone else also posted they wanted a fan fic of Alastor botching a deal with Luci because Luci misspells something and they end up married, and the amount of control I am emitting by not writing that story might be on par with Stolas when it comes to Blitzø
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 9:17 am
3/19
Wakie wakie.
Don't sleep on class
Luci
I'm not sleeping
Oh yeah?
What are you doing
then big man
I'm resting my eyes
Up too late making
ducks last night
No. Couldn't sleep.
My dad
said he wants to take
me out of Fencing
and Dance
That's good.
I told him I don't
mind staying in them
Luci nooooo
Lol.
No he like already
took me out of them
and told me after so
it wasn't a choice. But
it's like a traditional
thing in his family so
I wonder what
happened.
Meh,
Anyways since
I'm trying to keep
your sleepy ass
from getting in trouble
By texting me
during class???
I was wondering
about Alastor
Oh god. Whatever
he did, I'm sorry, alright.
I'd kick him in the shin
but he kicks back
way harder.
What the fuck are
you even talking about?
I was going to ask
if you know if he and
Vox are acrtually fucking.
Oh…
Yeah I doubt it
Little Luci
W 9:26 am
3/19
No! Dude don't go
back to sleep!
I literally needed
two minutes to copy
notes because your
bitch ass is going
to be looking at me
for help.
Buzz
Buzz
Buzz
Why are you
spamming buzz?
To wake you up.
I'm awake.
Now
It's not like I sit behind
you and can actually
wake you.
Tell Moxxie you're
having a hard time seeing
the board. He'll switch
with you. He's super
chill in the absolute no
chill panic kind of way.
Who the fuck is
Moxxie?
Oh I'm Adam I'm allergic
to learning the names
of my classmates
especially the ones I
used to shove in
lockers.
Ooooh
That timid dude
who is dating Millie?
How do you know
Millie and not
Moxxie?
I'm not friends with
everyone Luci!! How
do you even know
him? Meet in lockers
or some shit.
Ha, no. He's a friend
of a friend. I used to
hang out at his house
a lot, but we stopped
hanging out when I
met Lilith. She and I didn't
go out at first
because well you know.
But that's when Moxxie
and Millie started
dating so we drifted.
!!!! SECRET EX BOYFRIEND?
FUCK NO
Sorry cap lock.
I like my boys a
bit spicier or apparently
AroAce because they
just flock to me.
Are you sure it's
not the ducks?
One moment
Little Luci
W 9:51 am
3/19
Alastor confirmed
it was the ducks
I always wondered
how you two dated
when it seems like
you guys would
rather be killing each
other. Unless someone
comes along to fuck
with one of you guys.
I've seen you both
do some crazy shit.
Well, we always will
have each other backs.
It wouldn't matter if
we couldn't stand
each other.
Also
Think of it like this.
We were two people
figuring ourselves
out.
Okay
Then we had a
child before we could
get divorced
What?
And now we aren't
together but we stay
with each other for
the duckling.
Besides his mom,
friend, idk at this point.
Guardian??? Owns a craft
store, and a restaurant
but that's not the point.
So he brings me
over materials
???
All I got from that is
you guys didn't fuck.
I have no clue how
you got there, but you
aren't wrong lol.
So he's ace?
Yup.
I guess you could say I
always have an
ace up my sleeve
In which way would
you prefer to bullied
for that
Locker please!
It's nap time!
Notes:
Adam 100% asked Millie out in front of Moxxie ans she shot him the fuck down
Chapter 55: I have a scene in my head of Adam with a guitar but I got about 5 more chapters before I can write it and it's kill me.
Notes:
I won't lie, I would have had this done last night but I spent three hour pacing before falling asleep. But we have it now, I'm fully awake and we can get back to out usual 5 to 7 chapters today!
Not this chapter but I'm feeling like some angst.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th 3:09 am
3/20
Adam
Adam Adam
wake up
Huh?
What?
I'm tired
Luci it is three
in the morning it's
okay to be tired
and go to sleep.
If I sleep now I won't
wake up to my alarms
Text Sera and
ask her to wake
you up.
Mmm
No
Keep me up
Entertain me
Luci it's 3 am please
We have school today
If it helps I tried
Lilith first but I think
she turned her phone
off. That or she's
at Eve's
You know what I think
she's at Eve's
I remember her
telling me.
Bro you've been
so sleepy all week
and today is the
day you decide
your insomnia is
back? Go to bed.
Go grab one of
your ducks.
!!!
I could make a duck
with the energy
I have.
Sure bud, whatever
gets you to not keep
me awake any longer
I'm going to go
make a duck
Good night Luci.
Little Luci
Th. 9:05 am
3/20
I have my new duck
with me. She's so
cute! I made her
with pink fabric.
It's past Valentine's
Day.
For spring.
Okay?
You'd better not
fall asleep in class
today. I refuse to help
if you do.
No, I'll be fine.
You and the
word fine make
me think of two Karens
about to fight over
the last whole
gallon milk at
Walmart. With
an employee standing
to the side saying
he has more in the
back.
Not you too. Shhhh
Don't shush me bitch
No, it's fine. As in
like actually fine
no need to worry.
I speak fluent Luci
Morningstar and
that translates
roughly to oh
god help everything
is on fire.
Lol
No, no you don't.
Bitch I'll prove it to
you. Give me a test!
Mmmmm
Oh!
This morning Sera
made pancakes
because Em wouldn't
stop crying. We haven't
had them since dad
went back to work.
Sera is too busy
now to watch you
take your med
which is why you
kept me up last night
Wow! You are
nowhere near fluent.
Congrats /s
Chapter 56: You can call it healing. But I just don't see it.
Notes:
I have so many thoughts on this chapter, but I'm skipping all of then to get next chapter out.
Chapter Text
Val
F 6:56 am
3/21
Hey baby
What do you want Val?
So rude
Can't I just say hi?
The last seven
times you just
wanted to say hi
I ended up fighting
someone for you.
Fights do follow
you wherever you
go somehow
Val I don't want
to be your muscles
anymore. If you want
to actually hang
out fine, but I'm tired
of fighting your battles.
Ugh.
What happened to
my Adam? You make
those new friends
and suddenly you're
too good for me
Val I found someone
who showed me
I can be more than
just brawns. I don't
have to fight. I don't
have to go home
covered in bruises
from fight I don't
want to be involved in.
But you love
fighting!
Not everything has
to be solved with fists!
Whatever.
Come back to me
when those new
friends of your
disappoint you. Or
better yet. When you
disappoint them
because I know you baby.
You do love the thrill
of fighting.
Little Luci
F 8:08 am
3/21
Adam, where are you?
I have so many ducks
to show you tonight
so I brought a few
with me to school.
Fuck off
Woah, dude you
okay?
Luci, I swear.
Leave me alone
for a little bit or
I'll put you six feet
under the fucking
ground today.
Oh, okay. Um, just
text when you're
ready ig.
Sorry
Prick (Luci's Ex)
F 9:34 am
3/21
Well aren't you
busy today
Oh god.
What the fuck
do you want
Hmm. Oh, I was told
you're in a rather
pissy mood today.
Who told you that?
Luci?
Why no my dear fellow,
Vox told me you
pissed off Val first
thing this morning. I just
wanted to congratulate
you on finally becoming
a man
You sound sarcastic
even through texts
Oh I'm being quite
genuine. It's not
everyday someon
e actually proves
they are trying to be
a better person.
It's very healthy for you
to not want to fight
his fights anymore
Sure feels like shit.
I know I pissed him
off. I probably lost a
friend by saying no.
Do you really need
friends like that?
Dude, whatever.
Now, about Luci?
Haven't seen him
yet today. But I did
tell him to leave me
alone so I could blow
off steam. Last
thing I want is a
repeat of last time.
Ah, healing at last
Wait so Val is
definitely pissed
at me though. Fuck.
I do think of him
as kinda like a friend.
He'll get over it.
Oh, one last thing
before I get yelled
at for being on my
phone
You and Vox??
What about us?
Are you guys
like, together? How
does that work?
Are you and Luci
together? How does
that work?
You're an ass and
I hate you.
Chapter 57: I've never been called the good one, because I've never been good.
Notes:
I love Eve. My cheerleader, barbie, sweet girl. What a queen! I want to write her more in this universe. She deserves the world.
Next chapter has a one word title.
Chapter Text
Eve
Su. 10:14 am
3/23
Heyo
Sup?
So like, super need a
favor from you. Like super
duper important but like
could you go watch
Luci for me? Please
please please please!
Why?
Well I know Sera's
out today
And I overbooked
myself
He's sleeping right now,
but we just wanted
someone here
Not what I meant.
What do you mean?
Why are you acting
like this is some
huge favor? I don't
mind coming over
and hanging out.
Well aren't you
guys fighting or
something?
No?
Well you were supposed
to be here on Friday
and never showed.
When Lilith and I asked
him about it he
just shrugged.
Then you never
said a word on
Saturday so I thought
maybe you guys had
a fight. It happens in
friendships.
Not really. I just
asked him to leave
me alone. I needed
to cool down Friday
before I did
something I could
regret.
Oh wow. Never
thought big scary
Adam would think before
he acted.
No worries, I don't think
he's mad or anything.
He's been pretty docile
yesterday and today.
But I'll leave the key
in its normal place.
And Em is home if
you need any help.
One thing
Hmm?
Where is the normal
place?
Oh right!
It's under the tree
on their porch. The
right one. The left
one is real and super
heavy but the right one
is fake. Just literally lift
the tree out of the pot
and you'll see it.
Cool.
Thanks again!
Oh. And uh, my
parents say hi. They
were kind of surprised
to hear we were
still friends and
everything afterwards
Lol they told me I might
have lost a good one,
but they do love Luci,
so I think they
are torn.
Lol. I've never
been called a good
one in my life. You
sure they are talking
about the right Adam?
Nah, I think ever since
you and Luci started
talking you've been
good. Like I can see
the difference. I think
everyone can. Even
Lilith doesn't curse
your existence anymore.
You've changed.
For the better!
Chapter 58: Friends
Notes:
The amount of research I do for this is wild. That's half the reason these chapters take me a while. Also the formatting. I hate you ao3 let me copy past my Google docs' format.
Oh the Alastor x Lucifer story for this universe had a name and a few hundred words, maybe I'll have that out later today.
(Someone tagged AppleRadio as DuckieDeer and yes. I like that kne better I will be calling them DuckieDeer)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Su. 10:34 am
3/23
Hey bud, wake up.
Eve told me you
were still sleeping
Not sleeping
Drifting
Bed warm
Can I come over?
I know they want
me to have a babysitter.
You don't have to ask.
I do have to ask
because I'm your
friend not one of
their babysitters.
Are you telling me
if I said no you would
respect that and not
come over
Yes?
Mmm
Okay. You can come
over but I'm not
getting out of bed to
let you in. I'm too
tired. I feel like I have
1000 ducks on top of me
Do -
Do you have 1000
ducks on top of
you right now?
Only about 100
Omg how are
you even living with
only 100??? Are you okay?
Lol nope.
Wish I was dead.
Luci
/lh
Need more ducks.
Hmm. I'll be over
soon and cover you
with more.
This is why you're the
best. Nobody else
understands.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
To say that Adam didn't waste any time getting over there would have been an understatement. He didn't even bother getting dressed all the way. He just grabbed his keys and ran full force down his rickety old steps.
In fact it felt almost like he blinked and the next thing he knew he was standing on the Morningstar porch. His hand reaching for the fake tree when the door opened.
“Hi Adam!” Little Em stood facing him, having pulled the door open. “My brother said you were coming. Are you here to bake cookie?”
“Cookie?” He gave her a soft smile. “Sure, we can do that in a little bit. Why we making cookies?”
“Because Luci doesn't like cake.” She whispered. “And I gotta practice before his birthday.”
Adam blinked, watching her move away from the door. She looked up the stairs as if to make sure he wasn't home down. “Hurry.”
“I do have to chat with Luci first, go ahead without me” He stepped through the threshold of the door.
“Okay! I have stuff set up! I'm going to go check on my batch in the oven!”
He moved to the steps with practiced ease. It didn't hit him until he was left to his own devices like this, that he'd been over so often that it felt like a second home to him. He felt more at ease here than his own home.
“Luci?” He tapped on the wall during his approach because he knew the door would be open. It was always open.
But he was caught off guard by two things. There was a doorway with no door and his room, as messy as it usually was with ducks everywhere, looked like a tornado hit it. There were books and clothes and even his violin thrown across the floor and a lump of ducks barely squirming on his bed.
“Adam?”
He, for an instance, thought he saw Luci's eyes peering at him.
“Holy fuck, dude, what happened to your room?”
“Friday night after the girls left Sera and I had a fight. Nothing big.”
Adam looked at him with wide eyes. “And the door?”
“You know the rules, it needs to be opened unless I'm changing. So to piss her off more I slammed it in her face.”
Adam had to hold back the laugh. It was funny to imagine Lucifer slamming his door in Sera's screaming face, but he had to wonder why they were fighting.
“Well, shit sucks. When do you think you'll get it back?” Adam stepped into the room, he scooped a few ducks into his arms as he did.
“Once she graduates. I think she was talking about going with Lute to New York.” He shuffled around, finally poking his head out.
“Is that why you guys were fighting?”
“Yes, no, kinda. It's complicated.” Luci watched him put more duck on the bed. The process of the Quackening so fresh in his mind. Was this the first time Luci had ever become one with the ducks in front of him. Was this his first time comforting his friend with the same warm safe feeling he tried to give others? “I saw her acceptance letter and congratulated her. But she said she can't go there because she has to stay here. And when I asked if it was my fault she didn't answer, so I know it is.”
Luci bit his bottom lip and Adam felt like he had to say something. “It's not your fault.”
“It is. I stormed away calling her stupid and told her she had to live her own life. She couldn't just stay here and baby me for the rest of my life. And she said it was her job ss my sister. So I told her she isn't my sister, because my sister Phina would never do something like this. And if I was the one holding her back then maybe I'd just kill myself now and be out of her way. That's when I slammed my door in her face, so yeah can't blame her.”
“Did you apologize?” Adam moved some of the ducks. A small part of him wanted to look around for the first duck. He wanted to know what it looked like, but as his friend he had to focus.
“Yeah. I've been being on my Ps and Qs as well.” He yawned. “You can go back down stairs. Em wants your help.”
“You already know?”
Luci gave out a small chuckle. “Yeah, she's not subtle at all.”
“Okay. Need anything just text. Just be one with the ducks for a bit and when you feel better come down.”
“Thanks Adam.”
He turned, biting his lip before he asked. He had to ask. “Luci about Sera… Is, is she wrong to not want to leave you?”
“Hmm? Oh, you don't have to worry about that. Last time was literally an accident. I didn't know you can't take sleeping pills with my new prescription.”
Adam hummed. It was nice they could actually talk about those kinds of things now. “Okay, I'm going to go help Em.”
“I'll Quack for a bit and be down later.”
Notes:
I think we should have a chapter with Em and Adam just baking cookies and being wholesome. Yeah I think that would be cute.
Chapter 59: Family feels and cookies make me a happy little writing gremlin
Notes:
There is something about Sera being such an over protective hard ass and Em being a ray of light that really makes me miss my siblings.
Something something something Em calls Serapheil Dad not papa. So there's that, take it as you will.
Chapter Text
Em had flour everywhere. The mess wasn't just contained to the beautiful marble island that they had or the floor. No, that would have been way too easy.
Every inch of the kitchen was coated in fine white powder. Even the ceiling had some on it, flaking down and landing in his hair.
“Em, have you ever baked by yourself before?” He asked, eyeing her bowl, that tipped precariously to its side when she turned to meet his eyes.
“Yeah, duh! I'm thirteen. I know how to bake!” She frowned at him. It took a lot for him to not laugh at her little pout, flour dusted cheeks bright red at his question. “I bake every year for Luci's birthday!”
“Oh? Do you?” He took a seat, not caring that he would definitely get flour on plaid pajama pants. “What are Luci's favorite kind of cookies?”
“He likes the chocolate chip ones I make, but Phina, do you know her? Phina used to make like these little apple gooey cookies thingies. I don't know if they are really cookies or not but I don't know how to make them.”
Adam thought for a second. He had never actually seen Lucifer eat any sweets, even for Valentine's Day, he had gotten things for his girlfriends and not the other way around. Knowing him he would probably refuse their gifts anyway.
“If we were to go to a Cafe would you be able to pick them out?”
“Yeah!” Em smiled down at her batter, some of it had spilled onto the counter. “But his present has to be homemade. That's the way Phina used to do it. I want to keep that part of her alive.”
That hit Adam right in his heart. Luci had the best little sister. What he wouldn't do for someone as sweet and carrying as her.
“Okay.” Adam said, more to himself than her. “Well, let's clean a little before we start the next round.”
“Yes sir!”
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
“- and then papa took us to the zoo. Sera could have come too, but she was being mean that day.”
Adam mixed the cookies. He had talked her into having a mix of cookies so she settled easily on sugar cookies she could decorate. They were having such a good time, with Em excitedly telling Adam all of her fun adventures over the last five years, that he almost hadn't heard Lucifer come down.
“You two having fun?” He asked, leaning against the wall, arms crossed over his chest.
“Luci, you aren't even dressed!” Em cried out. “You have to put on clothes, we have a guest.”
Adam looked at his outfit. Of course, his pants were covered in little duck and his shirt was just plain white. Perfect for him.
“Em it's three in the afternoon. There's no point in getting dressed now.” He smiled softly at her.
It took him a second to realize that this was his first time seeing Luci on the same height level as someone. He always knew the blonde was short, but this thirteen year old girl rivaled him.
“Luci, how short are you?”
“Excuse me?!” He yelled, face flaring red immediately.
“Sorry, sorry.” He threw up his hands, only to be glared at by Em for no mixing. “I just, well, you always surround yourself with people who are like six foot and over so it didn't really hit me until I saw you, without shoes, near Em that you might actually be short.”
“Oh I'm so sorry I'm not some lumbering six one football player.”
“I'm six two, actually.”
“Fuck you.”
“Luci!” Em yelled. She shot him a mean glare and pointed to a plain jar, filled to the brim with quarters and dollars. “Swear jar!”
Adam watched him deflate a little. “I'll put them in later. Remind me?”
“Okay!” She nodded. “Do you want to try a cookie?”
“Not hungry.” He said politely.
“But I made them just for you!”
Adam watched him melt. His eyes watered just a little, his whole posture changed. His man could not resist her.
“Fine. I'll try one. You've been working too hard for me to skip out.”
“Yay! Thank you. I did my best!”
This must have been what it was like to have siblings. Adam wouldn't know. But they looked happy together.
He watched her leap down from the pink stool she had been working on, so she could easily reach the top. It looked old and worn, like it had been through many years of love and use. She grabbed a cookie, not one from the newer slightly less burn batches, but one from when she had been doing them without Adam. Like she wanted him to have something she made with her own hands.
“I know it's not good.” She said holding it out to him. “But I tried really hard this time!”
“It's perfect.” Lucifer said cupping her cheek, giving her the softest smile, it was somehow so different from the one he had given Eve, and so similar. This was the face he made when he loved someone. But his eyes showed that he treasured his sister, no matter what she did, he would always find a positive.
He grabbed the cookie, not even wince when he bit into it. “Practice makes perfect. You are getting better each time.”
“Good!” She cheered. “Hopefully by friday I do good enough so you don't have burnt birthday cookies.”
“You already do enough. I'm thankful for this.”
Adam smiled at their cute siblings antics.
Wait
His birthday was on Friday?
Chapter 60: Exes and Ohs
Summary:
Group Chat Format
CW: Implied underage relationships
Threatening to Commit Crimes
Notes:
I still have so many plans for this story every time I post a chapter I get further and further from the end.
Also sorry trying to keep up the italics for everyone's names was driving me insane. I wanted to be lazy
Chapter Text
[Luci Protection Squad]
M 2:14 pm
3/24
[🎙 Al]
Ew. He's here
[Adam]
Who's here
[Lilith 😈]
Oh? Let me at that
mother fucker
[Eve 🍎]
Down girl
[🎙 Al]
No no
She had the right idea
[Eve 🍎]
Not you too!!!
Adam help me out here
[Adam]
Who's here?
[🎙 Al]
One of Luci's Exes
[Sera Phim]
EXCUSE ME
[Adam]
Did she not know?
[🎙 Al]
Oh she knows
[Sera Phim]
He's here in that
fancy fucking car
isn't he?
[Lilith 😈]
LETS FUCKING KEY
IT GIRLIE
[Sera Phim]
Let's key it!!!!
[Eve 🍎]
Dear God.
No!
Do not key his car.
[Lilith 😈]
Just a little baby
Please
That man is a pervert
And a monster
[Adam]
What the fuck happened
in his last relationship?
[🎙 Al]
I was his last
relationship before
the girls
We sat on a couch
together
[Adam]
That is
That is not what I mean.
You know that's
not what I meant
[Sera Phim]
Oh I remember that day.
I thought you two
were having sex
[🎙 Al]
Ha. Never
[Sera Phim]
You think I don't
know what my brother
does behind closed
doors?
[Eve 🍎]
Ha. Closed doors?
[Adam]
Ppp. What door
[Sera Phim]
Oh don't you get
me started.
He had his door back.
He can stop
complaining now
[Lilith 😈]
You actually took
his door?
Jeez Sera, that's a
little much.
[Sera Phim]
I am aware that my
reaction was strong.
But it wasn't
unwarranted.
[Adam]
Maybe if you trusted
him just a little.
[Sera Phim]
Adam.
We have talked about this
[Adam]
Fine fine.
I'll fuck off.
[Eve 🍎]
Lilith honey where
are you?
[Lilith 😈]
🔑🚗
[Eve 🍎]
STOP!
[Sera Phim]
Wait Lilith.
[Lilith 😈]
What?
[Sera Phim]
I can get some nails
from Home Mechanics.
[Eve 🍎]
You guys that's
literally crime knock
it off
[🎙 Al]
So is that man talking
to Luci, which is
happening right now.
[Sera Phim]
WHAT
[Lilith 😈]
FUCK NO
[Adam]
You guys are making
me curious.
[Ozzie]
Oh they all left to
kill a man
[Adam]
Oh, hey man I keep
forgetting you're here.
[Ozzie]
I'm just here to check in.
I'm older than you
guys so I don't feel
comfortable chatting
all the time.
Chapter 61: Crimson
Summary:
CW: referenced Age Gap relationship [p*d*] *Causion*
Notes:
No I did not age down Crim. This will most likely be the last we see of this unless the response is positive. It's just another moment of Luci has made bad choices and grown past them.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 3:02 pm
3/24
Luci what do you
want for your birthday?
Shut the fuck up
Huh?
I do NOT want
anything
If you get me
something I'm going
to throw it
at your head.
Woah dude
I know you don't
like gift but geez
Sorry
Been deal with that
question all day
Seriously please
don't get me anything
Okay.
Hey who were you
talking to earlier?
When?
About an hour ago
outside the nurse's
office.
Mmmmm
Oh do you mean Crim?
He's Moxxie's dad
???
Striker was on a
rampage in phys. ed
today. Man would
have nailed me straight
in the face if Mox hadn't
taken the hit for me.
So I apologized to
Crim for him
getting hurt
You know you
don't have to
apologize for
shit like that right?
Moxxie chose to
help you.
Mmm
(Still hate) Alastor
M 3:36 pm
3/24
Dude I think I've
connected dots.
I've connected
something
And I don't think
I want to be right
And you're messaging
me?
Did Luci date
some old dude?
Hello?
Prick
Calling someone
a prick will not make
them type back
any faster.
I mean it kinda
worked.
I don't know if I would
call what they had
dating. It's more like
Luci is cute everyone
wants him around
because he's a ray of
sunshine until you
say something wrong
and he starts
throwing punches.
Okay?
Let me ask
one question.
Good job on not
wasting your one
question on asking.
Finally learning
I see.
Fuck you.
Is this Crim dude
the one Luci broke
his fist on?
Yes.
Gross. Okay
Now I know why
you all want to kill him.
I said nothing.
Mmmm. I'll get
to the bottom
of this. I'd hate
to waste my one
question on it though.
Little Luci
M 5:09 pm
3/24
I need some duck
time when you
get home.
I'm finished with my
violin lesson.
You can come over.
Okay, I'm on my
way out the door so
you can't take it back.
Why would I take it back?
Because I'm going
to ask you something
and you're going to answer.
What
Did you and that
old man date?
Jesus fucking
Christ dude
He was lonely and
I was making terrible
decisions at the
time. It was a horrible
mistake. Can't a man
live and fucking learn.
Let's move on.
Ew he's old
You know the sex ed
teacher you like Ms.
Mayday. She's like 35
and you said you'd
fuck her. What is
the fucking difference?
Okay okay.
But it's over?
I threatened to kill
him so yeah.
Now get the fuck over
here I'm going to throw
ducks at you and we
aren't talking about
this anymore.
Chapter 62: I'm for some reason devoted to the idea of Adam and Alastor developing a rivalry for who is the better bromance.
Notes:
Guys omg we did it! 8 chapters in a day! Yes!!!!!!!
If you guys to the full page chapter index it shows you how close I've come before actually making it. I'm so hype!
Chapter 65 is going to be wild.
Chapter Text
Lilith
Tue. 10:23 am
3/25
What the fuck does
your boyfriend want
for his birthday? I know
his bitch ass won't
actually throw away
a present.
He's too kind.
?
Not sure.
He and I started dating
shortly after his birthday
last year. But even for
Christmas Eve and
I don't do physical
gifts.
Yeah well I'm not
giving him a BJ for
his birthday.
What? No
This man likes to
pleasure, not be
pleasured.
But also
fuck you, yes.
Bro ew, I was joking
Please don't talk
about my best friend
like that
Adam
Did you just call him
your best friend
Fuck you
You did
Wow.
You know that
would make his entire
year if you told him.
Never going to happen
Well it's that or the BJ.
Your choice big guy.
Eve
Tue 11:48 am
3/25
What are you
getting Luci for his
birthday?
And I swear to god
if you say a BJ
Lol. So you already
asked Lilith?
I asked him if just
he and I could go
to the park and
have a nice date.
Usually it's all three
of us because he's
usually busy, so I thought
it might be romantic
if it were just me
and him.
That doesn't help
me at all.
You know, Em is
doing her cookies. Why
don't you try to make
some apple fritters?
He really likes those.
No.
Why not?
I don't want to
out shine Em. She's
working really
hard on those cookies.
Yeah I get that.
Have you tried
Alastor? He might know.
He knows Luci the
best after all
Uuuuuugggghh
(Still hate) Alastor
Tue 6:32 pm
3/25
I fuckjng hate you
You suck
What should I
get Luci for his
birthday
I'm sorry, what?
I have whiplash
from your texts.
What do I get him?
Or fuck, idk do
for him?
Physical gifts aren't
good for him.
So what are
you good at?
Not much honestly.
Oh come now.
I'm sure you have
something you like.
Like Luci has
his ducks.
You know…
I might have something.
Chapter 63: I love using Hazbin quotes. We all know the quote I'm thinking of.
Notes:
I forgot tomorrow is Wednesday so I'll be updating texting is fine. Here take this so it's less work for me tomorrow!
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 2:39 pm
3/26
I double booked
myself again. Mind
if I postpone our hang
out tonight until after
my date with Eve
Bro why are you
even asking?
I'm not an asshole,
well not a total
asshole that I'm
going to tell you
not to go on a
date with your girlfriend.
I can fucking wait man
I know
I know
But I feel bad. I do this
shit to you all the time.
Dude you have
two thriving
relationships. How
you manage both
of them is beyond
me
It's poly. It's not
separate so it's easier.
Besides they
are both so understanding
and so in love.
Lol if they left me
to be with each other
I wouldn't even blink.
Oh? Mr. Steal Your
Bitch Turning girls
gay?
And guys too.
It's known as
the Lucifer effect
Careful it might
get you sent to
double hell.
Well if it makes
you feel better I know
they both love you
to pieces and would
never just leave you.
They have a lot of
love to give.
I mean, yeah
actually it does.
Sometimes I do worry
but I got a lot of love to
give too. Just look at
my ducks.
Oh this again?
Look I already know
you're like every
parent out there
were you swear you
don't have favorites
but really you do.
I'm sure your dad
has a favorite.
Yeah. It's Em.
He treasures her. He
absolutely, more than
anything, adores and
s helters her.
Please just adopt
me into your family
already. I'm on my
knees!
We could trade anytime.
But I can't promise your
dad will make it out
without a scratch.
Lol
Still can't believe
I missed the Lucifer
Morningstar punching
my dad. What the hell
did he say to you
that would make
you hit him.
Nothing of importance.
I just felt like punching
a bitch and he appeared
in front of me like a
gift from God.
You get your
punchable face
from him btw
You have never
once punched me,
how can you say that.
Well? Come here.
Oh no. Don't
break your wrist
punching me, little luci.
I'm going to fuck you!
?????
I have just been
informed that the phrase
is fuck you up.
Don't scare a man
like that. What
the fuck!
Chapter 64: Honestly Val punching Luci over Adam might be the funniest unexplained happenstance in this story.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Val
Th. 9:09 am
3/27
I'm sorry
What?
I miss you bby
I'm not falling for it
Val. What do you want?
You know, despite
everything I think of
you as a friend. You are
more than just a goonie
Let me make it up to you.
You and me tonight,
no fights. Just hanging out
Val don't fuck with me.
If you are lying I will beat
the shit out of you.
I'm not lying baby boy.
Little Luci
Th. 10:54 am
3/27
What are you doing
tonight? Em wants to
know if you're coming
over.
Just Em?
And me too I guess.
Pry it outta me why
don't you. Stay home
for all I care. I have
a rubber duck painting
kit so tonight it'll be just
me and my ducks.
Lol.
Can't do anything
tonight. I'm giving
Val a second chance
at friendship
Character Growth!!
✨️✨️✨️
Luci no
Wow
I can't believe he asked
you so soon though
What do you mean?
Well he came up to
me on Monday and
asked what he could do
to get his friend back.
Also he punches like a
little bitch.
He what????
Anyway
He asked what he
could do to steal
his friend back
because he missed
you. Lol Don't you feel
special? You got two
friend groups fighting
over you.
Did you guys literally
fist fight over me?
If by fist fight you
mean I let him
punch me a few times
but I didn't hit back
because I knew I
would break his twink ass,
then yes.
Twink ass?
Where has my
Luci gone
???
Lilith taught me
that one.
No my child stay
innocent! I'm going
to the Luci protection
squad.
Oh god please don't.
They are all on my
last nerve.
They can get on
your nerves?
Only around this time
of year. I wish they
would leave me
alone.
They just want to
show you how
important you are
to them.
I already know.
They can calm down.
Promise me you won't
do anything too
insane. No presents.
I have bought
you nothing.
My hero.
Notes:
*tired gremlin noises*
It's Valentine's Day and I have a twelve hour shift. I'll do what I can.
Chapter 65: Enough
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Adam glared down at his phone. Lilith had texted their group chat saying she had been kicked out. Playfully, of course, because she had to go back home anyway. She had a poetry reading at one of the cafés her and Luci frequented on dates.
Honestly, Adam wasn't sure where Lucifer found the time to do half the shit he did. Half the time, after school and practice, he felt like keeling over from exhaustion, he could imagine stacking more on and being a good boyfriend and brother.
Little Luci
F 9:32 pm
3/28
You kicking your girl
out, low blow dude.
She'll be fine
Am I still allowed over?
Yes, please. Em
made so many cookies.
I'm being buried alive.
Help
Lmao
I'll be over in a bit
Just be quiet when
you get here. Sera is
already asleep.
It's not even 10
pm yet, what the fuck?
Hehe
Don't worry about
that.
Luci why did that
hehe resonate evil
Luci what did you do
What did you
do to Sera
Hehehe
I don't trust that.
Nah don't worry.
She was complaining
about a headache and
being tired so I offered
her some of my
sleeping pills.
Oh
Those ones
that you aren't
supposed to have.
Shut it
I've already gone
through this lecture.
Lol you guys
are the same wavelength
half the time. I can't
deal with it
Adam dropped his phone to his bed. He should really get ready.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Em had let him in, just like they planned. Her brother didn't like gift gifts. He liked little thing, times spent in the park, painting ducks together- and fuck Alastor that was a good fucking idea he never would have thought of- just little things like that.
So Adam heaved his guitar bag over his shoulder. He was good at fighting, he was great at sports and he was decent at playing the guitar.
Lute would disagree and say he was a lot better than he gave himself credit for, but she spent half her life trying to hype him up because he was such a downer.
He sat on the couch while Em kept guard, pulling his instrument and his pick, one of the few gifts from his mom before she left for her new better life that he actually treasured.
He felt a little embarrassed. His guitar was beaten and ratty, and he had seen the beautiful violin that Lucifer owned. It's cherrywood polished and unblemished with time and hatred, the abuse of being played instead of working out feelings.
“In coming.” Em whispered, stepping out into the hall.
“Em, did Adam ever show?” He could hear Luci's weary voice through the crack that Em had left the glass door open.
“Yeah. He's in the living room. But I'm tired. Come say goodnight to me before you guys hang out.
He could almost laugh at her cover. She knew exactly what she was doing. She just played innocent most of the time. Luci and Sera both probably watched her grow without even realizing it.
His fingers danced over the frets, trying to remember every placement he had to do.
He hoped this would be good enough. It should be.
“What are you doing?” Luci's voice made him jump.
He turned sheepishly to him. “I was focusing.”
He watched as Lucifer’s red eyes narrowed. His arms folded tightly over his chest, once again only wearing a plain shirt.
“A present?”
Why did he sound so mad?
“Kinda.”
The blonde sighed, launching himself from the back of the couch onto the cushions. “I'm so sick of today. You don't have to do anything.”
“Think of it as a double gift then. Lute showed me this song years ago. Now you need to hear it.” He placed his fingers on the strings.
It had been a while since he'd practiced it, but it came back to him with ease. Years of dedication and hardship all peeked through in his strumming.
When we woke up the world was figured out.
Beyond the beauty we've dreamt about.
He let his eyes fall, so as not to make a mistake. This was a present. For the first time in his life he wanted to do something perfect. Something that wasn't hurting people.
Maybe then…
Maybe he would actually feel like he was healing, like everyone said.
This brilliant light is brighter than we've known
Without our darkness to prove it so
Was it okay? Was it enough? They hasn't been friends for very long. He wished he could take back every time they fought.
Sometimes it's hard to see when other people are struggling if you are struggling too.
Still, we can't help but to examine it
To add our question marks to periods
At the foot of our bed, we found an envelope
Why did he deserve a second chance? He let his eyes leave his fingers. He knew this part. The part he practiced for years. Recited to himself never believe it.
You're enough, you're enough, you're enough, you are enough
And fuck, if Luci's eyes started to water, Adam didn't see it. He would never see it. He would never mention it.
It's enough.
Notes:
I'm not crying you're crying.
Here is the song, specificallyThis Version
Chapter 66: Something short and sweet before we start the next arc
Summary:
Quack
Notes:
I'm looking at you. You know exactly who you are and why this chapter exists.
Being fr for a moment. It's so much of an honor to see people who want to create stuff because they've read this. My life is complete.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 3:04 am
3/29
I changed my mind now
that I know you can
play guitar.
I am in need of a
secondary present
Luci???
It's so early.
Did you sleep at all
Nope!
Wait what the fuck
did you want?
I need you to learn
the rubber duck song
Luci couldn't this
have waited? You
wake me up at 3
am for this?
I might have forgotten
by tomorrow, you
never know, I could
fall asleep and lose it.
Besides it would make
me happy to know
that you know one
of my favorite songs
Fuckin
Fine I'm up.
Yay!
What are you
doing btw I can't
imagine you're
doing much at this
hour. Sera will kill you
I half-way closed
my door so I could
paint my ducks. And
Alastor gave me some
fabrics that Rosie
didn't need anymore so
I'm going to make
a new duck.
What shall I name
her? Our daughter!
Insomnia
Stop
No
Shut up and go
learn the song.
Ha I finally found
my way into your heart.
Musical numbers?
Works on most
people. Me especially
I'm gatekeeping this.
If anyone else finds
out my shop will be
flooded with teens
trying to learn to play
guitar just for a
chance at you.
Stop, I'm not even
that popular.
Bullshit
I'm quickly finding
out that girls like
short boys. I have no
clue why but they
do and it's fucking weird.
Girls like football
players.
Damn blew
that shot. I'm a
basketball man now
You really aren't
going back to
football?
I have no plan for that.
Shame. Maybe in
college.
Woe, you think I rich
enough to go to college
There are scholarships
Yeah, Mister top of
the class would know
about those.
I'll help you study.
After you learn the
rubber duck song.
Uuuugh. I'm not
getting out of this.
Ha, no.
Think of it as revenge
f or what you put
me through.
I'm not understanding
You gave me the night
feelings. On my birthday.
You monster!
Lol. Sorry not sorry?
Chapter 67: Something Something, I love to watch the world burn.
Summary:
Lute 👑 👑 👑
Notes:
I love Lute. I think she is portrayed as a perfect villain, truly showing that things aren't black and white. She is the most beautiful shade of gray.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lute 👑 ( Best Girl)
Sun. 8:09 am
3/30
Yo.
I have a question
Fire at will
Did you ever give
Sera an answer?
?
Like are you guys
dating? Am I going
to be the best man
in a cute pink
dress at your wedding?
Lol
Why would I make
you wear a dress?
Idk
Tradition?
Do?
Adam do you want
to wear a dress?
Hell no.
I mean, for you I'd
do anything. So literally
only for you I'd wear
a super cute thigh
length pink frilly dress.
You've put way too
much thought into this.
Maybe you haven't
put enough into it.
I'm planning your wedding.
I'm going to make
sure you get the bridal
party you deserve
then we are covering
you in ducks
Are you sure you
haven't been possessed
by Lucifer? The duck
obsession is spreading.
Look all I'm saying
is I'm going to wear
a dress at your
wedding because I
care about you. You
are the best part of
me and sharing my
little girl makes me
so proud. You're doing
great
Lol
I said yes to her.
Dude fuck yeah!
But we aren't dating.
We are going to go
on a few dates first
Isn't that the whole
point of dating?
It's more of an I willing
to try this. But in
case things go wrong I
don't want to get her
hopes up.
Lute lute lute
My queen
You're going to be
so happy!
I'm glad you found
someone I know
will love and protect
you with every fiber
of their being. You
deserve to be happy.
What about you?
Huh?
What about me?
When do you get to
find someone who
will love you with
everything they are.
Who will treat you like
you are the only one
in the entire universe?
Someone who won't
leave me for Lucifer?
Lol
I've given up
May as well join his
fucking harem.
Adam
One day, Lute.
For now, I'm kinda
enjoying just being
me and finding myself.
It's freeing to not
need to live up to
anyone's expectations.
As long as you're happy
I think I am.
That better than
you could say for last
year. Your new friend
group is really doing
wonders for you
Everyone keeps
saying that.
You probably don't
see it. It's like
when you meet
someone at the worst
time in your life. And
they are just there
for you and let you
rebuild. You
finally have a foundation,
a safe and healthy
one, you can
build upon.
I'm happy for you
I'm happy for you to.
It's about time you
found someone
better to love.
Notes:
He knew. Of course he knew.
Chapter 68: Unholy screaming critter noises
Notes:
Oh my gosh, I looked away for a moment and we have over a thousand comments. I really don't deserve all of your guys love. Thank you so much!
Also, I'm going to post this here because I'm actually done(™️) with answering this. This story will have no slash (Adam x Lucifer) I make jokes so people who like it can read it that way. The sequel will have slash. And it will be marked as such so people who don't want to read it don't have to. But that's a long way off. Oh yeah this story has an ending I've already written it down so I don't lose it.
Chapter Text
Striker
M 7:59 am
3/31
Come back to the
football team asshole
Nice to hear from
you too Striker. I have
no intention of
coming back. I think
I made that crystal
clear when I planted
your face into the field.
Yeah I remember clearly.
I've been told by the
coach we can't lose
you for our senior year.
So here I am begging
you to come back
Begging through text.
Funny.
How bout this? You
be a good boy and come
back to the team, you
aren't cut out for
basketball, and I have
my guys drop your
little boy toy.
Little Luci
M 8:04 am
3/31
Luci where are
you right now?
Luci
Striker
M 8:05 am
3/31
Cute
But that ain't gonna
help. Come back now
and we let him go
You have 5 minutes
before I make it
there to kick your ass.
As an added bonus,
we'll be nice enough not
to break his inhaler
because he's gonna
need it when we're
done with him
See you in five
(Still hate) Alastor
M 8:07 am
3/31
Meet me in the gym
changing room.
We're going to go
fuck up some bullies
My announcement
start soon.
I'll go save Luci
by myself then.
I'm right around
the corner
Little Luci
M 1:31 pm
3/31
Hey. You doing okay
I could have handled
at least one
I like fighting too
No offense they had
me terrified you were
like dying
If I can't kill myself
then they definitely
aren't going to end me.
Pussies. They only got
me because four of
them snuck up behind
me. They can't even take
me on like men
Just be careful
I'm sorry
Why?
Because you ended
up going back to the
football team
Hey, gives me a
chance to get a
scholarship. One of
those thingies that
smart little Luci was
talking about.
Bruh fuck off I'm
not that small
Literally 4 feet
Five-one asshole
And I could take you
down anytime. Try me
I dare you.
Oh no! He's gonna
bite my ankles. Whatever
will I do?
Fr though, glad
you're okay.
Those bitches couldn't
handle taking me down.
despite what you and
the rest of the protection
squad think I am
a big man.
Sure ‘Big’ man
Big enough to take
two of your
girlfriends.
Haha
Chapter 69: But I thought we were....
Notes:
My anxiety wrote this chapter. I'm going to go pace for a while so next chapter won't be till tomorrow.
*lol to those of you who clicked before I even realized. Apparently I was so gone I posted this before finishing the formatting. Sorry.
** Chapter 69 ending in 420 was NOT planned. Funny how life works
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue 3:23 pm
4/8
Are you going
anywhere for spring
break? I'm asking
because I know
that I am definitely
not as filthy rich as
you and your
fucking girlfriends,
which is absolutely
unfair. And because
I want to know if
I'm going to be
alone in town.
Bored outta my
fucking mind
Mwahaha!
Sera and our dad are
going on a business trip
that I don't have to
go on. Sera is currently
throwing a fit.
Like it's hysterical
I can only imagine.
Is she kicking
and screaming?
She's slamming doors.
The look on dad's face
right now. Lol she's
never been so
unreasonable with him.
He has no idea
what to do.
This is pure gold
Can't she just have
one of your babysitters
come and take care
of you? Be a big girl
about this. She is
eventually going to
have to let you go.
Like you do get to
live your own life
eventually right?
No pretty much
everyone is going out
of town and Alastor
can't spend everyday
here. He helps him
mom with the
restaurant during breaks.
And sometimes I wonder.
Sera's gotten pretty
much everything she
wanted up until now.
And the amount of
ocd she has about
maintaining the
perfect balance, I doubt
she would ever
let me leave.
Serial killer style lock
you in her basement
for the rest of your life.
Please don't joke about
that. It's one of my
greatest fears
I can see why.
I really wouldn't
put it past her.
Nooooo
I hate that.
Don't say it.
Luci you sister
is a little manic
She's just protective and
everything has to be
done her way because
she doesn't know what
it's like to not have
things her way.
This is my chance
to have some time
away from the
craziness
Em will be here for
the most part. I think
she had some
sleepovers planned
Are you going to be okay?
Like have you
ever been alone like
that before?
Ah, yeah. Before they
realized there was
something wrong with
my brain they used
to leave me by myself
all the time.
I wouldn't say
there's something wrong
Oh yeah
Yeah. You just need
a little extra attention
and patience.
Gay.
Coming from you
that means nothing
to me.
Anyways, what are
you thinking about for
spring break? Did
you learn that song
yet? You may only come
over after you learn
the song. Serenade me
on my front porch.
You aren't allowed
in otherwise.
Why are we friends
again?
Why do I put up
with this?
Idk cause I stole
your girls?
Ya know it's very
hard to justify how
our friendship started
to outsiders because
that is a wild explain,
or so I've come to realize.
What did you do? Make a
new friend and explain
how we became friend
...
Oh my god.
You silence says
everything! I can't wait to
chat about this at school.
I'll bring our daughter.
Somi will want to know
that your making friend.
She's not my daughter.
I'm not paying duck
support!
I wanna dna test done!
Sera
Th. 5:57 am
4/10
Adam I have a favor
No
Excuse me?
You're going to ask
me to watch over
Luci while you and
your dad are on that
business trip.
No
I'm his friend before
I'm one of your
protectors
Okay. Fine.
I won't ask you to babysit.
But will you make sure
he's okay every once
in a while.
You worry too much.
You don't worry enough.
You'll see
Chapter 70: Healing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th. 1:30 pm
4/17
I don't think I can
make it
I'm dying
Kill me now
Put me out of my
misery
If you insist
How would you like
to go?
Poisoning or self hatred?
How can self hatred
kill me?
Well, the knowledge
that you will never be
as good as me and
dicking down girls is
a start
The fuck
Luci!?!?!
You're in a mood
You asked!
I asked for the
sweet release of death.
Not the total
annihilation of my
sense of self.
Oops sorry
But just for the record…
Yeah I know you stole
both of my girlfriends
you asshole. You're so
amazing with your
tongue I still have
people lining up to
date me so they can
be stolen by you.
Still?
Tell them to fuck off.
We still on for tomorrow?
Mmmm. Yeah
Sera and my dad leave
tonight so it gives
me a little free time
Cool.
Peter
Th. 4:16 pm
4/17
We still going?
Yes. And hello to you
too Adam. We could
always use the help.
And the children have
been so excited for
you to come back.
Just keep that little
redhead away from me.
I'm not saying she
stabbed me last
time but she totally
stabbed me.
Haha, yeah Niffty
does that. How about
we put you back with Keenie,
Collin and Cletus.
They adore you.
That would be great.
Also thanks again
for letting me stop by.
Anything for a friend.
Little Luci
F 1:58 am
4/18
I'm tired.
Sleep then?
Can't sleep.
It's like my mind
buzzing. Must create
new duck.
Dude you'd better
learn to sleep because
if you wake me
up tomorrow, I can't
promise I won't punch
you.
Ha you thought you'd be
allowed to sleep. No
No rest for the wicked.
I'm not that bad.
I was talking about me.
Stop
You are basically
an angel
Mm
No
I'm a plague
You'd better be jk
right now or I'm going
to get up and drive
my ratty rusted
car through your
window.
Adam I live on the
second floor.
Destroy the house
for all I care. My ducks
are safe upstairs
Peter
Sat. 10:56 am
4/19
Thank you so much
for watching the kids
today. Next time you
come I'll introduce you
to Stolas and his boyfriend.
Usually they help on the
weekends so I'm grateful
you were free today.
No problem.
I have to admit I
was always super
curious about what
you did. Every time
you'd come into the
shop you looked
three seconds
away from panicking.
Any time we go
out Collin and Cletus
get away from me.
It's like they want to
drive me crazy.
Lol looking after
them is what I
imagine younger
brothers are like.
Unfortunately so
I'm one of twelve
so I honestly prefer
the orphanage to family
gatherings any day.
You're making me
glad I'm an only child.
At least these kids
I can give back.
Little Luci
Sat. 12:02 pm
4/19
You up?
Hello?
Luci?
Em 🍪
Sat. 12:10 pm
4/19
Hey Emmie. It's
Adam. Is your brother
awake?
Yeah.
He's in the living room
Good.
He wasn't answering
his phone
Aw are you worried
like Sera? I would have
texted if anything
was wrong.
He's just kinda zoning out
he stayed up way too
late making ducks.
Notes:
You guys thought this would be bad. Ha. No, not yet.
Love Saint Peter. He's just a little guy.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 2:32 pm
4/19
Leave the couch.
I am at the door.
I have brought
the guitar. I have
learned the song,
I am here to serenade
in broad fucking daylight
let me in.
This is going to
embarrass the fuck
out of both of us.
I hope you know
that. I mean I'm
ready for it.
Lol
I'll start screeching
outside your door.
Your neighbors will
be horrified.
I'm coming, hold on.
Also the word you're
looking for is honored
One might say that screaming two different duck related songs outside someone's door could be considered embarrassin. Oh and it was. Especially the song he had found about the duck gojng up to the lemonade stand. Ha, classic. But it was worth it to see Luci's face turn red with humiliation.
“You know I was joking right.” He huffed, sitting down on the couch. There were a good fifteen ducks of varying quality, like he had gotten tired but kept creating.
“As if that would stop me.” There was also fabric everywhere.
Maybe this family just had one specific thing they could be messy about. Em and her baking, Luci and his ducks, and he'd glimpsed at Sera's room when she was doing homework. Textbooks and papers scattered around like a tornado hit it.
Adam placed his guitar case next to the couch, careful not to jostle anything too much. It looked like sewing was out and painting was in.
He watched Luci kick his feet back and forth, legs hitting the couch each time as he picked up another rubber duck to paint.
He chuckled, leaning back and shutting his eyes.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Em went to her friend, Oliver's. house shortly after dinner. When Adam asked her about her little friend she gushed that he was a very sweet boy from her class who was deaf. He was teaching her sign language so they could talk. And he was a huge fan of that teen YouTuber Fizzarolli.
He definitely would mention to her that he knew both Fizz and his boyfriend Ozzie. He had to keep that one on lock and key if he didn't want two barely teens to bother him every second of his day. And if the side eye for Lucifer was telling him anything but that, he would refuse to listen. But the smile said he was correct to not tell her.
He had walked her to the door, watched as she threw her arms around Lucifer and planted a kiss on his cheek, then opened her arms to him. He gave her a delicate hug, wishing that she was his sister. He would treasure her like she was regardless.
Then he turned back to do the dishes. He couldn't just leave a mess, even though Luci said he'd get it later. He couldn't.
By the time he was done, Luci wasn't in the living room anymore. Adam groaned thinking about having to search the whole Phim mansion trying to find him.
His heart tightened as he thought about the first place to look.
Maybe the house was smaller than he remembered, maybe he took two steps at a time. Or maybe his fear made him not realize how little time it took him to get to the second floor bathroom, two rooms down from Lucifer’s room, the door slightly open and the light on.
“What are you doing?” He asked, pushing the door open more. He didn't really need to, he could see in just fine But he wanted Luci to see him, with his arms crossed and the stern look.
He at least had the gull to look guilty as he fumbled with the pill bottle in his hand. They were over the counter sleeping pills. The ones he had offered Sera. The ones he said he didn't mean to take.
“I-uh.”
“You-uh.” Adam mocked harshly. “You weren't going to take them, were you?”
“No!” He said too quickly, letting the unopened bottle fall to the sink. “No. I was just thinking.”
“I hate where this is headed.” Adam said.
“It was nothing big. I should probably get rid of them soon.”
“You should do it now.”
“No.” Lucifer stood his ground. He sounded more stern and serious than Adam ever knew him to be. “No, I just, I like having the choice. With Sera not around I have a lot to think about.”
“What's there to think about? We are going to your room to grab more ducks, then I'm going to fall asleep to a shitty Disney movie while you paint.
“You wouldn't understand.” Luci's eyes darted to the side.
“Then make me.”
“I've never had a choice in life. Every decision is made for me. This is just like, something to ease that. To make me feel like I get a say in what happens to me.”
Adam felt his brow furrow, and he frowned. He felt that anger he had kept under control for so long boiling back to the top.
“You want to choose what happens in your life?” He growled. “Here's a choice. Those sleeping pills or me. I won't save you like Sera. Make your choice!”
He saw Lucifer’s eyes widened before he turned and slammed the door shut. It wasn't fair of him to stay after lying like that. It wasn't fair that he was breaking his trust. But Luci had to want to live, to keep going. He wouldn't be able to heal if Sera kept forcing her will on him. If he needed the illusion of having a choice so he could maybe want to better himself, Adam could give him that. A nice, safe illusion of having power over one's self.
But he refused to actually let him die. As much as he wanted to trust him he had to wait. He had to see what was more important to him.
But a few gentle plops, like something light hitting the water's surface, made him want to sigh in relief. By the time he heard the toilet flush he was half way to Luci's room.
“Hey Adam, wait up.”
Notes:
Oh man, Moxxie, where are you? I miss you.
Chapter 72: Adam saw Em and went is anyone going to make this child their sister and didn't wait for Luci to wake up before he decided she was now his little sister.
Notes:
Em is life. Em is my world!
I felt like I did absolutely nothing today until I realized I did 4 chapters and that other thing. You guys know.
Anywho! As always I adore all of you, I can't believe you guys let me write this nightmare, thank you!!!
Chapter Text
Sera
Sun 4:22 am
4/20
How is my brother?
We will be back in
two days.
Is he okay?
How's Em
Who am I kidding
she's fine
Is Luci okay
Chill
I'm not one of the
babysitters
He's fine though.
He better be or I'll kill
you when I get back
What is it with you
two threatening to
kill me. Leave me
alone to die of old
age or some shit
like that.
Funny you think you'll
die of old age.
I don't drink, I don't
do drugs. I should
be fine.
Except you're an idiot.
Okay well it's 4 am here
and if I keep texting
you I'm going to wake
Luci, good night bitch.
Bee
Sun 9:12 am
4/20
Hey honey
I know you aren't
really down for parties
but Tex and I are
having one tonight.
If you wanna come
we'd love to have you.
You can bring that
scrumptious little boy
toy you have.
I'll think about it.
Yes!
Byob?
Girl, do you even
know me? Never honey.
Your queen bee has
you covered.
But I know you, who
you asking for?
Lmao
Don't worry about it.
Em
Sun. 10:33 am
4/20
Em is that you I
hear downstairs?
Yeah I got back earlier.
Oliver's mom drove
me home.
Mkay want to make
sure I didn't have to
gently ask an
intruder to leave.
Do you think I don't
know you get in fights?
Luci tells me how
cool you look when you
fight. Do you do boxing
or anything? I think it would
be fun if you did. Maybe
then I could come
cheer you on.
I don't really like football
Me either.
Maybe if I get into
a good college then
I'll go into boxing.
And I could come and
see?
Sure. Why not?
Hopefully you look as
cool as Luci at his
concerts. You should
definitely come to the
next one.
Concerts?
The violin ones.
Mmmm I'll have to
bully him into telling
me about it.
Bully him into waking
up. I want pancakes!
And bacon!
I'll see what I can do.
Chapter 73: Molly is such a sweetheart, I love her.
Notes:
I got a little distracted while writing this again. Now I'm going to go do my hair and get even more distracted.
Chapter Text
Unknown Number
M 9:51 am
4/21
Hey, so it was
nice meeting you at
that party. I'm sorry
my girlfriend attacked
you. I would say I'm
sorry and she doesn't do
that often but I'd
be half lying.
Yeah, yeah. No
big deal. I have
that effect on girls.
I've noticed. Besides,
big man Adam
showing up to a party
with the boy who
keeps stealing his girls,
you're the talk
of the town.
So you do know
my name. I don't
remember
introductions being
exchanged but glad
to know I'm famous
for being an
awful boyfriend.
Lol
No, it's not that
My brother talks
about you sometimes.
He goes to your school.
Actually both of my
brothers go to your
school.
Let me guess, you
go to the all girl's
school.
That obvious?
Kinda.
You came in
with Charlie
Morningstar of
all people.
Yeah we have
classes together.
Sometimes we go to
parties when my brother
can't make it.
That's cool.
One last thing,
Really quick
What was your
name again?
Molly.
Sera
M 10:22 am
4/21
WHERE ARE YOU
GUYS?!?!
Upstairs?
I didn't realize we
were to meet you
at the front door
for a formal family
greeting.
No, no you don't get
to say that. You aren't
part of the family.
I do not accept you.
I haven't even
gone home yet.
Get out!!
Stop stomping.
Em is napping and
Luci is so focused
on this duck I think
he might burn the
house down if he
messes up.
I do not care! You are
not allowed to take
my place as oldest
siblings.
I won't be able to anyway.
You're old.
Adam I turn 19 in the fall.
Yeah? I turn 18
at the end of summer,
old lady.
I swear!
Why is the door closed?
Why is it locked
Face me like a man
A man that will
wear a pink frilly
dress at my wedding
I'm starting to see
the error I made in
promising Lute that.
Also, now I hate
the fact you're
dating basically
my sister.
It stops you from
dating my brother
This shit again.
Good luck unlocking
it without the key bitch.
Chapter 74: Setting this up for a future chapter. Ignore the foreshadowing
Notes:
Man. I fell asleep thinking about doing a superhero/supervillain au between Lucifer and Adam and how slow burn i could make the enemies to friends to lovers and I'm still unfortunately thinking about it.
Chapter Text
Eve
Tue. 9:51 am
4/22
Come get your boyfriend.
I know you're back in town.
I think he's getting
mope-y without you
and Lilith.
Holy hell Adam,
my flight just landed.
Give me two seconds
of being on the ground
before you hand him
off like an over-sugared
child.
Ha. That's bold of
you to assume
I would give someone
like him more sugar.
Hm. He loves pancakes
and I know you
can't resist the puppy
dog eyes. I bet Em uses
them on you too
Fuck you
Yeah. Okay, well
I'll be over later.
Flying always makes
me want to shower
and nap.
I have to work
tonight so hurry up.
I actually forgot you
had a job. So
responsible.
Not everyone has
money Eve.
I know, I know. I just
forget because most
of our friend group
is so high end.
Way to rub it in.
I don't mean to.
I'm sure if you asked
Lucifer to take
you somewhere during
the summer he would.
It could be a nice
birthday present
for you.
Yeah no.
Little Luci
Tue. 7:43 pm
4/22
I didn't even get a
chance to say
goodbye. You distracted
me with Eve.How
you just gonna leave
like that? What
are you? My dad going
out for milk?
Lol
No, I'll be back.
I had to do something.
Mhmm
Luci I don't actually
live there. Sometimes
I have to leave.
Nah, you can have
one of the guest rooms.
Lilith and Eve have one.
Alastor has one.
I think my dad
has a problem with
collecting teens
Lol sure.
I'll just move in.
Dad
Tue 10:34 pm
4/22
Come home.
I'm still at work.
Your pussy music store
closes at 9. Come
home.
I'll be home in a bit.
I'm helping with
inventory.
And stop bugging
those rich goodie
two shoes. You ain't
some charity case.
Okay dad.
Chapter 75: When it feels like we are standing in place even moving forwards is hard.
Summary:
CW: Anxious Thoughts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sun 3:21 am
4/27
Adam we have less
than a day until we
have to go back to
school. I don't want
to back to school
cause the next thing
is Eve and Lilith graduating
and that happens in
less than a month and
what do we do after.
They are like adult adults
and they'll be going to
college and are they going
to leave and forget
about me? I mean I
would be truly happy
if they are happy and if
that means finding
someone else I
completely understand.
But it hurts to think
about and it hasn't even
happened yet and I don't
know what to do.
Then after a year
we graduate and we
are supposed to know
what to do with our
lives? I didn't think I
would live this long.
I don't want to be a
doctor. But I don't want
to let my dad down. I hate
growing up, I hate growing
older, I wish everything
would stop. If it could
just stay the way it is
now I think it would be
okay. But I'm not naive.
I know that the world
doesn't work like that.
Did I make the
wrong choice?
Little Luci
Sun 4:03 am
4/27
Woah. Luci you okay?
You still here?
Yeah
Have You slept at all?
No. Everytime I close
my eyes I feel
even more anxious.
Let's go over your
whole rant.
I'd rather not.
Nope. Tough love
time. Growing up
is normal. Everyone
worries about it.
I know
Lilith and Eve aren't
going to leave you
just because they
are starting at a
new school.
It could happen.
It won't.
They left you for me.
See you are doing better
if you can still joke.
Fr I didn't treat
them like you do.
When you look at
them you melt and
your entire world
melts too.
It's hard to watch
sometimes because
there are people who
will never have anyone
feel that way about
them. And those two
both made their way
to you.
I would give up everything
for them. Salvation,
redemption, even
a chance at heaven
to see them happy.
What a fucking sap
I think everyone
already knows that.
What it must be like
to be loved by Lucifer
Morningstar
Lol I could be better
Literally impossible
Shut the fuck up.
And it's okay to
not know what you
want to do. But it's
even more okay to
not want to be
what people want
you to be.
What do you want
to be?
Don't know.
And that's okay.
Guess I'll have to
live and learn before
I get there.
But I know I want to
help people. I spent so
long hurting people,
hurting you, it would
be nice to be on the
other side of that.
It is pretty nice to make
people feel better,
if only for a
little bit.
One last thing before
I go back to sleep.
Choosing to live is
never the wrong
choice. You made
it, you deal with it.
Consequences and all.
Notes:
A piece of me cried while writing this.
The alternative chapter name was What would it be like to be loved by Lucifer Morningstar🍪🍪🍪
Chapter 76: Starting to love these two. Next we need to get Moxxie in here.
Notes:
I noticed people bookmarking with their chapters again, I'm sorry! I have slowed down. I have other projects I'm working on I swear!
Chapter Text
Sera
Sun 9:15 pm
4/27
Heeeeey girl
What do you want?
How was your
date with Lute?
I know you are Lute’s
friend. So why are
you texting me
and not her?
Lute is my friend.
One of the greatest I have.
Of course I would
talk to her before you.
She's in the bathroom,
so I wanted your take.
It was fine.
Perfect even
Girlie tell me more!!!
I got my feet kicking
in the air behind me,
we gotta get this
girl talk in before
Lute comes back.
Adam you are not
What did she wear?
Lute doesn't normally
wear makeup, but
for you she might have.
Omgeee did she
call you her girlfriend
yet?
You already know
what happened
I already know what
happened lol
Never thought I'd
see the day when
someone had to
refer to Sera as clumsy
yet cute.
Stfu and go talk to Lute
I mean, she's
showering so this
could be a moment.
At your place?
Fuck no.
Why would we ever
hang out at my place?
My dad isn't a fan of Lute.
Did she punch him too?
No, wdym?
Well Luci told me he
punched your dad
then got kicked out
of your place. He said
it like it was a crowning
moment in his life
to deck your father.
I'm actually surprised
you didn't hit ours for
some sort of payback.
Wait he got kicked
out after?
If your dad is anything
like you I bet he
needed a stool.
THAT'S WHAT I'M
SAYING!
Either way, date with
Lute, good or bad
Good
Next time just
don't be so fucking
anxious. You guys
are going to college
together, you'll have
to get used to
being together.
Well…
You don't get to
say no. You don't get
to blame Luci for you
needing to stay.
He'll have me and
Alastor next year.
We got this.
I still have time to
think on it.
You really don't.
How do you think
he would feel if
you ruined your life
for him. I bet he
would be devastated
I don't...
Look
you don't have to
trust me. But trust
him a little.
I did.
What does that mean?
Adam?
Chapter 77: Pause, rewind, INTERLUDE TIME
Summary:
This chapter was brought to you by my awful mind and the user bella_swan_deserved_better because my mind just went ballistic when I saw that.
Notes:
Me laughing at my own jokes again, oops.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat 2:15 pm
4/12
Okay dude, I'm sitting
right next to you. Why
the fuck do I have
to text you my questions?
Because Eve loves twilight.
Fuck dude turn
you phone on vibrate,
she'll hear us and yell.
Anyway, your question.
So like why does
she have to choose?
Come again?
Like if I were her,
with two thirsty
supernatural boys
after me I would just
let them both have
their way with me
Adam I don't think
that's how it works.
It worked for you
I have humans
?????
It's not the same as
the age old feud
between vampires
and werewolves
Bro you have a goth
girl and a cheerleader.
In normal standards
it's the same fucking thing.
No it's not
Is it?
They are total opposites.
Lilith over there being
queen of the damned
all doom and gloom,
let me read my poetry
to you.
Her poems and songs
are actually very beautiful
and made me think about
how I see this world.
And Eve is sunshine
and rainbows, teamwork
conquers all. Let me
put some cherry
flavored lip gloss on.
It's watermelon flavored
I'm going to get up
and kick your ass.
It's a huge difference!
Either way, so what
if they aren't alike,
they find things
that bring them together
and make them happy.
Not everyone has to be
in the same social
circle to be together.
I know, it's just
strange to me. Looking
at them you wouldn't
think they'd have
anything in common.
You can't just look
on the outside.
I know
You taught me that.
Besides, apparently
there known each
other since they
were like 6
Look
All I'm saying is
You're girlfriends
are pretty rad for
breaking the stigma
that goths and
cheerleaders can't
be friends.
Or date
And Bella could have
just had a
threesome because
those two have
definitely kissed.
Huh?
I saw it online
What???
At that award thing
a few years back.
You mean their actors?
Yeah.
That's not the same!
Besides. They
would probably benefit
from some hate fucking.
Oh good lord I'm so
glad we are friends
now
Huh? Why?
Stay innocent. Don't
even think with that
himbo brain of yours.
Why does everyone
call me a himbo?
What the fuck does
that even mean?
Chapter 78: Look, in real life there is shades of gray. That's where we are.
Notes:
I don't remember writing half of this last night so I'm sorry if it doesn't make sense.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 9:13 am
4/28
Uuuuuugh
I want to go home
and go back to sleep.
Luci take me back
home with you
Are you implying my
house is your new home?
Maybe
Which bedroom do you
want? I'll get it ready for
you!
lol
Nah I can't make it
over tonight. I picked
up a shift.
Ah yes at the mysterious
job you refuse to
tell me about.
Yup.
Don't worry plans
for Friday are still
on though
That's so far away.
You'll live.
Moxxie
M 11:27 am
4/28
So you like tutor people for money, right?
Yes. I'm sorry, who is this?
Oh right. It's Adam.
From history.
Oh crumbs
I can give you a discount just don't punch me.
What
No
No, I just wanted
some help. I'm not
a total asshole, I just
wanted to know
if you had time tomorrow.
Oh yeah. Yes, of course.
Cool. Can we talk
prices tomorrow?
Striker
M 2:02 pm
4/28
I did what you asked
And?
Not the deal. Remember,
you can back to the
football team so I don't
beat the living daylights
o ut of your boy.
You need to do something
for me for this info.
Honestly I think I'm
protecting you, Lucifer
can handle himself.
You want the info I have
on Mammon you're
going to have to do
something for me.
What do you want? I
ain't beating up
anyone for you.
No.
Uh.
You know that
dude Blitzø?
I know his friend Fizz
Close enough. We'll
Blitzø is dating someone
named Stolas who has
an Ex named Stella
Okay…
I want a date
With Blitz, Stolas
or Stella?
What do you think??
Uuuuuh.
I mean I don't even
know those two that
well, I've met professor
Stolas once at a charity
thing. I don't think I
know him well enough
to go up and ask about
his ex girlfriend
Wife
Ex wife???
Fuck dude. I'll see
what I can do. But that's
a huge ask.
Try and you get your info
Fine
But also stay the
fuck away from Luci
I ain't interested in him. I
only fucked with him
to get you back.
You could have
just asked.
Now maybe. But the
old Adam would
be asking for dirt on
me if I had asked
and not threatened.
Chapter 79: You guys all know what this is about
Notes:
I have nothing to say for myself
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 7:34 pm
4/28
Bro if we were
superheros what
powers would
we have?
Bold of you to
assume I'd be a
hero. But you would
definitely have a
shape-shifting
ability
Huh?
Why wouldn't you be a hero?
Shape-shifting would
fit you so well. Just
imagine giant duck
Luci coming to get
you. The Quackening
has a whole new
meaning with that.
Wait
Okay that sounds cool.
Right!
I could snuggle the
issues away. I could
rehabilitate villains
with hugs.
Lol like me?
You?
If you say you aren't a
hero you must
be a vigilant.
Luci
No
So then what
you're saying you
and I duke it out as rivals
until I force you to join
the heros team
I guess.
That makes it more
like real life.
Mmm
Not really
You would know if
I punched you. I gave
you a little love tap
when you were
choking me.
Still sorry about that btw
I'm going to show you
a real punch if you keep
apologizing for that.
It happened now we
get to joke about it
I don't think that's
the way that works.
I know it is.
You can't fight me
on this. Now join my
Avengers team
Unknown Number
M 9:16 pm
4/28
Hey.
It's Barb
That girl who beat the
everliving fuck out of
you last weekend.
Anyway Molly
told me to say sorry
Uh?
So like could you
text her and tell
her I told you sorry.
Yeah…
Sure
Thanks for being
a pal
No problem.
Chapter 80: I feel like Adam and Alastor hang out by accident.
Notes:
Sorry for not posting as much today. I didn't feel like writing. It's been one of those gray days.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th. 8:09 am
5/1
Hey
Did you do the
homework for English?
Who am I kidding
I know you did
Can I borrow it?
Mmm
Not at school today
Why?
Didn't feel like it
Sera said I could
stay home
You sick?
Nope
Just didn't feel like
it today.
Wanna talk about it?
I'm good.
I'm surrounded by
the ducks. They are
keeping me warm.
Wait, did you not do
your homework?
Haha. Nooo
That's not why I
was asking.
So I should send you
a picture of my
completed homework?
So you did complete it!
Of course.
I just didn't feel like
doing basketball today.
They pick me last
because I'm short
Oh my god.
You admit it!
You admitted it!
I'm telling everyone.
This is wonderful
great even!
I'm going to murder you.
You will face the
great quackening death.
I'll survive
I always do.
Val
Th. 10:33 am
5/1
Movie night?
What time?
9
At my place
Bro your house
is like a brothel or
something. I'm half
tempted to invite you
to my place.
As long as I get to pick
the movie I don't
actually care
Can I invite Vox?
Is he going to invite Alastor?
Probably not
I don't care if he
shows up I just don't
want any surprises.
Worried he'll fuck your
dad's shit like Little
Morningstar?
Ha
My dad is hanging
out with his girlfriend
this week so he won't
be home till after midnight.
I'll get a definitive
answer.
Okay, see you then.
Little Luci
Th. 11:45 pm
5/1
WHY ARE YOU AND
ALASTOR HANGING
OUT WITHOUT ME???
I want to come to
movie night.
Okay
We are not hanging
out. First it was me
and Val. Then Val invited
Vox and Vox invited Alastor.
Bruh!
You weren't even at
school today. Don't skip
school then get
mad when you aren't
invited to movie night.
Boooo
Luci we are literally
hanging out tomorrow.
I know.
I have other friends.
I know you do too.
Go nom one of your girls.
Ha!
Yeah we have the
best taste in women.
Fuck
I walked into that one.
Chapter 81: Hahaha you guys know what's next
Notes:
I feel like I should explain some of the ages in this one.
Blitzø is 21
Fizz is 18 Ozzie is 19
And Stolas is 27
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 8:29 am
5/2
Dude where are you?
Home
Yeah I can see that.
Why?
Meh
Luci, that is not an
answer. You skipped
yesterday for a stupid
reason. Are you sick?
Should I not come
over tonight?
No!
You can still come over
I woke up late. I'll be
there in like an hour
It takes you an hour
to get ready?
No
I have to walk
Oh that's right!
Yeah Sera already left.
And Em takes the bus.
I can skip first period
and get you.
I'm good. I can walk
Is it safe to assume
that if I don't see you
that you died on the
side of the road?
It's not even that
far to walk.
Mhm.
Also, you oversleeping?
That's unheard of.
You know, despite what
all of you think I do
actually have to
sleep.
lol
Who else texted you?
Lilith, and Eve
And Alastor
And Angel
You know if everyone
is surprised that
you overslept that
might say more
about you than us.
I only need to sleep
once a week. You guys
are just weird.
Lucifer that is not
how the human
body works. You are
supposed to sleep
every night.
It's more like a nap
That's explains a lot
Oh god that explains
so much
Like what?
Uuuuh
Quack
Adam?
Did you just Quack at
me? Get back here
I know you aren't
paying attention
Quack?
Adam!!!
Little Luci
F 10:54 am
5/2
Did you die?
Almost
Not there yet
So where are you?
If I said principal's
office would you
believe me?
No
Okay
No not okay.
Where you at?
I'm here.
Now when you say
almost died do you
mean that in a I'm
in the nurse's office
way and don't want
to tell you.
No
Shall I ask Eve?
Hate you
Yeah sure
Lute👑 (Best Girl)
F 12:56 pm
5/2
The count down has
started. Are you excited?
About graduation?
Of course
Meh
What's wrong?
Just thinking about the
future.
I don't have ducks
but you're more than
welcome over.
I know you hang out
with Luci on Fridays
Are you and Sera not
going to be out tonight?
No. Not tonight.
Let me postpone with
Luci till Saturday.
You're my number
one. Always.
Little Luci
F 1:17 pm
5/2
So gonna hang with
Lute tonight. She
won't say it but I
think she's feeling
down.
Okay
Saturday then?
Uh
Maybe
Text me Saturday
Sure
Chapter 82: Trepidation
Notes:
How are we already at chapter 82 clashing with how are we only at chapter 82.
I need to be more active!
Chapter Text
Adam thumbed his phone, sitting backwards in his desk chair. He frowned, tapping the screen lightly.
Luci had told him to text on Saturdays, but he never texted back.
“What's wrong?”
Lute had been sitting, flipping her way through some old comic book Adam had found laying around.
“Nothing.” He quickly mumbled, tucking His phone back into his jacket pocket.
“Are you worried about Lucifer? You could always text Sera.”
“I always worry.” He gave a fake chuckle. “Sometimes I feel like I'm overbearing like Sera with my worry. But everytime he seems to be fine there is always a step back.”
“Which is normal.” Lute reminded him gently. “It's not some movie where everyone sings a song and they are better for the rest of their lives. There will always be ups and downs.”
“I know.” He experienced them. Even now he fell back into his old ways, asking Striker for a favor. Now he was just nice enough to not say anything about Striker crushing on a lady five years older than him. Just because someone turned eighteen didn't make them an adult, but whatever.
“Why don't you text Sera? Just to make sure.”
“And you?” He looked up at her through his short eyelashes.
“Growing up and moving on is part of life. It's okay to worry, but I don't want to dwell on it.”
“Okay.” He snatched his phone back out of his pocket.
Sera
Sat 1:14 pm
5/3
Hey
Luci's not answering
is he up yet?
Yeah. He and Em made
breakfast. I think he's
still doing the dishes
Okay
Why don't you and Lute
come over for a bit?
She and I need to talk.
About what?
Well.
I decided to take your
advice.
Next year
I want to get a place
for just me and her
when we go to
school together!
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
The door had been unlocked, which he expected, Sera invited them after all. And Lute, being Lute, made her way gracefully upstairs before Adam would even close the door behind him.
His mind told him that Luci couldn't still be doing dishes, it had been about twenty minutes since he and Lute had gotten the okay to come over. But he could hear the soft stream of water from the kitchen.
It didn't take him long to get there. He knew the house like the back of his hand.
And there Luci stood, gaze far away in front of him, hands under the tap water.
“Hey Luci.” Adam said approaching. “You good?”
When he didn't answer Adam pulled his hands out from under the frozen water. How long had he been standing there?
“Hello? Earth to Lucifer.”
“Hmm?” He made a humming sound but didn't really answer.
“You there?” He asked, forcing the small blonde to move with him. The glass sliding doors to the living room weren't far, and honestly if he wasn't so worried about jarring the poor dude and snapping him out of his daze, he would have just lifted him in the air.
“Square?”
“Not square.” Adam said. When had he learned patience? It must have been sometime after he broke Lucifer’s arm.
Another step back, holding his slim wrists.
“Okay.” Lucifer said like he understood. Adam doubted he did.
Another step back.
He'd never seen his red eyes so unfocused. How did this happen? Was he like this last night? What was going on?
He wanted to ask Sera but he didn't want her to decide she wasn't going after she finally decided to.
He sat Lucifer down and moved to go shut off the water.
Chapter 83: Mitigate
Summary:
Every once in a while I feel like Luci and I spent 3 hours staring at my wall without noticing so this chapter is a bit late.
Notes:
It's not so bad. I think next chapter will be someone else's pov. We need some funny in here.
Chapter Text
It took an hour for Luci to come back to him. He blinked rapidly for a moment, looked around dazed and mumbled something that sounded like “When did I sit down?”
“Hey Luci.”
He blinked again. “Oh. Hey Adam, when did you get here?”
“A while ago.” He shrugged nonchalantly.
“Sorry I must have zoned out.”
Adam looked at him hard. At least he was aware of it. “New meds?”
“Oh, um, no.” He scratched his head looking around. “It just kinda happens sometimes.”
“Explain it to me.”
“Huh?”
“Explain it to me. I'm not going to understand. I thought you were like alive but dead but alive, I don't know.”
“Have you never seen someone dissociate before?”
“What's that?”
Lucifer frowned at him. His fingers played with the edge of the couch.
“Well, it's like, one moment I blink and the next thing I know it's been an hour or so.”
“Oh.” Adam nodded like he understood. He didn't, not at all. He had never had a moment where his brain just shut down. “But you're okay?”
He watched Lucifer’s brow furrow. “Crochet?”
“Okay?” Adam repeated a little more than confused.
“Oh, sorry I think I just misheard you. I'm fine. What are you doing here anyway?”
“You told me to call you Saturday.”
He watched him, could hear him mumbling but not actually make out what he was saying. “Right, right. Dad was called out on a meeting today so our plans were canceled. Em wanted to watch something while I make ducks. That sound okay?”
“Yeah.” Adam eyed him, unsure. “Let me go grab Em.”
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Adam only notices something was wrong when he glanced over at some point during the barbie movie Em had happily brought down from her room- how many movies could one girl own?- and saw Luci just staring at the rubber duck he was painting blue.
“Luci?”
He just sat there staring at it. Paintbrush held so lightly in his other hand he thought the blonde would drop it.
“He's fine.” Em said, kicking her feet in the air behind her. She had been fully engrossed in the movie a moment ago, laying on her stomach munching on a cookie. “It happens sometimes.”
“I've never seen him like this.”
“Mmm, yeah it doesn't happen that often. I wonder if he was triggered by something.”
“Oh.” Adam said again, not understanding.
“He's been like this since this morning. I usually leave him be so he's not too confused when he come back to us. Don't worry.”
“Well what's wrong?”
“Probably stress.” Em said.
He had always known that she was smarter and more mature than her siblings gave her credit for, but Adam didn't think she would be so informed. He was kind of impressed. She was the youngest and she was so respectful and knowledgeable.
“So I should just leave him be?”
“Yup.”
“If you say so.”
“Well stay here with him. And he'll probably just go back to painting his ducks like nothing happened.”
“But he's okay?” Adam had to ask.
“Yeah he's okay.”
Chapter 84: I've started writing a duckiedeer one shot and the title only has one word.
Summary:
Moxxie pov
Notes:
I'm not asking for this fic but what's more popular duckiedeer (Lucifer and Alastor) or AdamApple (Lucifer and Adam)? Once again not for this. We all know this is platonic slow burn see you after chapter 140 or something.
Chapter Text
Millie ❤️
M 9:10 am
5/5
So you remember
how I took on that
big scary football
player for tutoring?
The one that
asked me out
right in front of you
and shoved you in a
locker when you tried
to speak up?
Yeah I remember
He's not that
bad now
Sure honey.
Whatever you say
Either way we had
our very first
session last. And
all he did was
whine about not
being allowed to
have a girlfriend
and how he missed
going out on dates.
Are you his
therapist now?
You'd better charge
extra
Lol
You know I don't mind Mills.
But anyway I asked
him why doesn't he
take one of the girls
that always ask him
out on like a date
or something.
That's a good
question.
And it's because
they are all upfront
with him about
wanting to date that
small blonde.
Which one?
You know the one.
He's the one with all
the music awards.
Lucifer?
Wait isn't he
dating Eve and
Lilith?
Yup. They both dated
Adam before him.
Oof. To be hit with
the double cuck.
He's apparently not
trying to make it
a triple cuck.
I feel kinda bad
for the guy.
And now he and Lucifer
are friends.
What kind of stupidly
written romantic
comedy novel is that
supposed to be?
Lol I know.
Oh honey. You should
tell Blitz about this.
Maybe this will inspire
Stolas to make
another novel already.
I might.
I thought it was
kinda wild at first.
Like maybe he was
sharing a play or a
book he was writing
himself, but the more
he talked the more I
realized he just needed
someone to vent to. His
homework was fine too.
Great even. I don't know
why I'm being paid other
than to just let him vent.
Well if it works for
you and you're not in
harm's way, I say keep
talking to him.
Chapter 85: Okay we back on our bs today, feeling great! Can we reach chapter 90?
Notes:
I feel like RadioApple is like hardcore hate fucking. Like show canon these guys are divorced dads. And DuckieDeer is like soft, I made a duck that looked like you alastor so I could beat him up with a duck that looks like me!
I write both.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 11:15 am
5/7
Dude it's snowing out.
What?
For fucking real
Look outside.
It's fucking snowing
right now?
I know it's uncommon
but it does snow at
this time of the year.
I want to build an igloo.
I don't think it
will stick.
But I'll make a duck.
Eve
W 11:30 am
5/7
Soooo
So what?
Have you asked
Luci to take you out
of the country for your
birthday yet?
Why the fuck would I?
Idk
Boy's trip?
Because you've
never been?
Because you
deserve a nice
birthday present.
Don't make me text
Lilith.
And what's that
bitch gonna do?
Little Luci
W 12:45 pm
5/7
Your birthday is at
the end of July? What
should we do?
Luci I swear, one
of these days you're
going to wake up
completely bitchless
too because
I'm going to murder
them.
???
What did they do?
They are both angels
I bet they didn't
do anything
I'll date some bimbo
for a week so you
can have a new
one that doesn't
get on my fucking
nerves so much.
What did they do?
They told you to
ask me what I
wanted so I would
tell you I wanna
go on a trip.
Oh
Ooooh!
No Vox texted me
Is that little dick
in on this too? Is
this a whole
ass conspiracy?
Lol
So where were
you thinking about
going?
Home!
To crawl under
my covers and live
there forever.
I'm hearing France.
Some of the rural
areas are nice there.
It's a bit of a culture
shock though.
I'm not listening,
I'm not reading.
Fuck you.
I have some pocket
change from helping
one of the advanced
students with their
homework.
Pocket change that
can get you to France?
Do you not realize
how wealthy a
neighborhood you
traverse?
Well I know most
of the people here
come from good
backgrounds.
Oh and Moxxie whos
dad is like mafia or
whatever.
He's not!
So yeah, helping
someone who doesn't
want to fail one of their
ap classes usually runs
me around like 100, an
extra 50 for hush
money.
You aren't even
in advanced placement
classes. How are
you helping them?
That is a secret.
Chapter 86: Why ducks?
Notes:
Just another excuse to be covered in ducks.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 9:34 am
5/14
Luci I've been
meaning to ask you
something for a while.
Okay look. I wasn't
there when Alastor
beat Valentino's face in.
I heard it was hot
as fuck and now
they are good so
long as Val stays away
from Angel, who I
didn't even know was
friends with Alastor.
First of all. That
wasn't my question.
Second, yeah that
sounds hot as fuck.
And third, he kinda
has to be friends with
Angel. He and that
Husk dude were
besties before Husk
graduated last year.
Uuuuuh
I wouldn't say besties.
I would say Husk
owes Alastor and
owing that man is
like making a
deal with a devil.
I would hate to
owe that dude
anything.
He and my cousin
have a weird kinda
deal, I don't know
much about it all
she would tell me
is that she barely
escaped with her
soul.
Wait, you distracted
me again!
Oh right, what
were you going
to ask?
Why ducks of all things.
Because they are
cute and fluffy.
Okay… but actually?
You want to use
your only free question
over that?
Yeah, yeah I do.
My mom liked ducks.
We used to go to
this pond when I
was little and she and
I would feed
them together. Sometimes
it feels like the only
part of her I could keep
alive and safe.
You're alive and
part of her.
Lol that's different.
Is it?
Idk, maybe I need
to be quackened.
!!!!!
Really?!?!?
Like this Friday?
Quackening?!?!
I can make a
new friend.
I want to make one
that looks like you again,
I actually have the
correct color for your
hair this time.
Lol
Sure why not.
Yes!!!!
I'll let Sera know
to be out with
her girlfriend.
Speaking of.
I haven't seen a
Sera duck.
Are you asking me
to show you my
duck collection?
No, no.
I kinda just want
to see Sera's duck.
I have a cute Lute
duck you might fall
in love with.
Sera's duck.
And I can show
you all of the Lilith
ducks I've made. It took
me a few times to
get her right.
Luci
Hmm?
Does Sera not have
a duck?
Wait did I ever
show you the duck I
made of Vox?
YOU MADE ONE
OF VOX?!?!
Alastor brought him
over one day. He was
very anxious so it
was even more fun
to suffocate him
with ducks. Alastor
just laughed at his
screams and told me
to ignore it.
Holy fuck.
Vox experienced
the quackening.
Before or after me?
After.
Like recently.
Like within the
last three months
kind of recently
Good.
Wait! You distracted
me again!!
Chapter 87: So that's a no to France then? Okay. That's fine. Are you mad at me for trying?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lilith
Th 9:34 am
5/16
I need your help.
What?
I need you to
help me to talk
Luci out of
taking me to
France
Why would I do
that?
Because it's
fucking France.
I want to go
somewhere I can
drive if I go
anywhere at all.
I don't want to
spend god knows
how much money
on a trip that I
can't enjoy because
I feel like a leech.
You know he's
just trying to do
something nice
for you, right.
I don't want this
though. It's too much
We'll talk later.
But I'll speak
with him.
Thank you.
Lilith
Th 10:22 am
5/16
Don't kill me
Oh god.
What did you do
Usually that's
my line.
Promise you
won't kill me
I promise to
try not to
Very reassuring
So we got in
a very small, already
dealt with lover spat
over you guys going
to France since
it was originally
mine and Eve's
idea.
Oh no.
So he might be
a little upset
How upset.
Well, there are no
ducks in his locker
right now.
They are all on
his desk.
How would you
know that?
I can hear his
teacher screaming
at him through
the wall.
Oh I imagine that
must be a sight
to see.
I can only imagine.
Don't you have class
with him?
Yeah in like 10
minutes.
Cheer him up.
We'll see.
Little Luci
Th 10:43 am
5/16
Sup?
You guys are all
idiots!
I figured you'd say that.
Eve and Lilith
told me to spoil
you because you
don't always get
everything we do.
So I tried then you
text Lilith to get
me to stop.
I didn't think you
would listen to me
I just want to be
a good friend.
Luci good friends
don't need to
go to Paris together
Just France in
general it wouldn't
have been Paris
if you didn't want
it to be.
You don't have
to spoil me.
Let's grab Em
that day and go
to the zoo or
something local.
Fine
You guys are
all still stupid
though.
I know.
And I don't
pity you.
???
Alastor told me
to make sure you
knew that.
I know you don't.
You've always given
just to make others
feel loved and happy.
I don't think you
could pity someone
if you tried.
Notes:
Raise your hand if you want Crimson to be beaten up by Adam. Yes I'm taking attendance.
Chapter 88: The Sera-Duck Mystery
Notes:
Very short but it's okay we love Em.
How many chapters have we gone through today? Not enough!
A reminder to anyone trying to binge read this, please get some water, and maybe a snack. I know the chapters are short af, but there are still a lot of them
Chapter Text
Em 🍪
F 11:11 am
5/17
Hey Em
Hi!
I have a question
for you. Since
your brother is
elusive as ever.
If you're trying
to get answers out
of Lucifer you need
leverage. He's
better at answering
questions when
pancakes are
involved.
That is wonderful
to know!
What was your
question?
Right!
I was trying to
ask him if he had
a duck that looks
like Sera and why
I've never seen it.
Oooo
I have it in my
room.
So there is one!
Well of course.
He makes them
for pretty much
everyone.
Why is it in your
room then?
She's a little
torn right now. Once
I fix her I'll put her
somewhere safe.
Did you rip her
by accident?
No, oh my gosh
no. We try not to
even touch the
ducks because
if one tears
Lucifer goes ballistic.
It's bad. Like we
murdered a child.
Then how did
Sera duck rip?
I assume Lucifer
did it himself. And
before you ask, I
don't know why. He
does that sometimes.
He did that with
another duck he
had. He ripped it
to shreds, then cried
about it for a week.
Talking to you is
so much more
helpful than either
of your siblings.
Hehe.
But I did learn
a thing or two
from them.
Oh, so you don't
answer questions
you don't want to.
Got it.
Are you coming
over later tonight?
Yup. Why?
Bring your guitar!
Please please
please please!!
Please bring it
Uh? Sure?
Yay!
Why?
Because I want
you to!
I take it back.
You are exactly
like your siblings.
It seems like anytime
I need to know
anything at least
one of you has
to gatekeep info
from me
Teehee
Murderous teehee
or cute teehee
Yes!
Chapter 89: Idk why these kids like older people, I had a crush on a dude a year younger than me when I was in school and he hated my guts.
Summary:
CW: Mentions of Crimson and the icky stuff along with him. Skippable.
Notes:
I realized while I was writing this chapter that I might have to make the chapter where Adam beats the shit out of Crim as a separate story because there is a very possessive line from Adam in it that might be taken wrong by everyone. Or I'm just over thinking it. Not sure.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 3:13 pm
5/17
Luci I had a
question
For duck's sake,
you'll be over here
in like 2 hours
Typo?
Anyways asking
it whether you
answer or not.
I was just a little
curious about
your ex-boyfriend
You gotta be
way more specific.
Which one?
Well, obviously not
Alastor.
Okay.
That narrows it
down to one of the
other three.
Three?!??!
Problem?
No, no.
The first one
was like that
person you say
you're going to
marry in middle
school and date for
like a week but
you're too young
and awkward to
even hold hands. And
it's not a real boyfriend,
but man did I like him.
Well. Not that one
Okay??
Why am I playing
the guessing game
for you? Just ask
before I decide not
to answer because
this isn't even
an actual question.
I was thinking, um,
Moxxie's dad
Oh this shit.
Fucking forget it.
We didn't do
anything. The
most that asshole
did was touch my leg
one. And it wasn't like
even inner thigh, it
was just my
kneecap.
Okay. Okay!
So like why?
Because at the
time he was nice
and I was
allowed to do
whatever I wanted at
his house when
Sera was at
her most annoying.
She's less annoying
now?
Oh god
I don't want to
know what she
was like back then
He would buy me
little things and tell
me how pretty I was.
Then he told me I
couldn't be with
anyone else and
he was paranoid about
who I was talking
to and didn’t want
me to talk to Alastor
and we'd have to
wait until I was
older to say
anything or do
anything because he
couldn't get in trouble
with the law again.
Pretty sure he's like
a drug lord or part of
the mafia or some
shit.
Gross
I know!
I already fucking
know.
Can we please
not talk about this
again? Why you
are even wondering
about it now is
beyond me. It was like
2 years ago.
Let it go, I have.
Okay.
Let me text
Striker back then
I'll be over.
Ew.
What does that
asshole want?
Actually, I'm about
to pull a Luci and
mock him for
being bitchless.
Oh as you were.
See you soon
Striker
F 4:01 pm
5/17
Heeey buddy
Fuck off
Yeah.
Wanna tell
“Can't Keep a
Girl” Adam
everything?
She said I'm
too young!
You are.
She's like what
6 years older than
you. And has a
toddler?
Octavia is 4
And so?
Idk why people
at our school
are weird as fuck
and keep looking
for older people.
I keep my eyes on
people my age.
Yeah but they
don't keep their eyes
on you.
So you have no
room to talk.
Maybe you should
look for an older
lady.
Fuck you.
Anyway, so that
Mam shit you
have for me?
I'll get you your
info.
Chapter 90: The duck mystery continues
Notes:
Sorry this is out so late. I didn't want to wake up this morning. It's too cold.
Chapter Text
To say Adam was sneaking around would be a little harsh. He didn't think he was. In fact, he had permission to go pretty much anywhere in Luci's so it really wasn't like he was doing anything wrong.
But Em had left him curious. Why would Sera's duck be destroyed? He knew they fought from time to time about sibling matters that they didn't agree on, but if that were the case he probably would have destroyed the first verse of the Adam duck.
“What are you doing?” It was whispered in his ears, making him yelp.
“Sera? Fuck don't sneak up on me like that.”
“It's my house.” She replied, raising an eyebrow at him. “That doesn't answer what you're doing.”
“Well I was going to Em's room-”
“I will roundhouse you right here and now.”
“Let me finish bitch jeez.” He huffed at her. “Because I wanted to see the Sera duck.”
“Oh.” Is all she said.
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
F 7:34 pm
5/17
When you coming
over to pick up
your creepy girlfriend?
At 8
We have dinner
reservations
Come sooner.
She's freaking me out.
Is it because you
were trying to sneak
into her littlesister's room?
Okay, okay, but it's
not what you think.
Oh?
I wanted to see the
Sera duck.
Oh!
It's very pretty.
I've seen it before.
So it does exist!
Apparently it was
torn up so Em has it.
Lol they over
exaggerate. She had
a little hole in the
back where the stuff
started coming out.
It's not that bad.
Not as bad as
some of the
other ones.
You making me
more curious.
I know there was
this one with a fedora
he made that Luci
himself shredded.
He took a pair
of scissors and
stabbed it. But from
what I've seen he
was just picking
at the seam and
the Sera duck needs
a little fixed.
Mmmmm
I wonder how long
ago that was
Anyways
Well I'm not done
investigating.
Onwards then.
Just don't be a fucking
creep about it.
Adam looked back up from his phone. Right, Sera had forced him to go back to the living room, where Lucifer was trying to crochet a duck.
He said he hadn't crocheted much so he wasn't sure if he would be any good.
“Where did you go?” Luci barely looked at him, his focus solely on the half done duck in front of him.
“Was looking for Em. She wanted me to bring my guitar tonight.”
“She'll be home soon. I believe she's at Oliver's.”
“Do you know what she wanted?”
“Yeah.” He nodded. “I learned that song you played for me on my violin. I think she wants a concert.”
Chapter 91: There will always be that moment when you have to think about Lute x Adam and how it could have been canon here. Rip the power couple.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
W 10:13 am
5/21
Friday!
Adam it's Wednesday
But Friday is your
last day of school!
Aren't you excited?!
Not as excited as
you apparently.
Sera and I both have
to pack so that
should be fun.
I can help if
you need.
Adam, you still
have school until
June. We'll be okay.
Besides, shouldn't
you be making
plans to do something
this summer? It will
be your last summer.
Oh don't start that
bullshit. I know.
After this I either go
to college or get a
job and nothing is
ever the same again.
You know it's true.
So what do you
have planned?
Uh… well. I have work.
And my dad was
talking about going
to some therapy sessions.
Woah. He's
actually trying!
I'm skeptical, but if
he's willing to I am too.
What about Luci,
did he plan anything?
He fucking tried.
That little bitch
wanted to take me
to France.
Lol. You should
have let him.
I know he's going
for a week with Eve
and Lilith to a ski
resort or something.
They were chatting
about which one
they wanted to go
to in the group chat.
It's only a week,
you'll survive.
I never said I wouldn't.
What about Alastor?
You guys are close
now aren't you? You
could spend a week
with him.
Oh I would rather die
Dude still high key
wants to kill me
I'm sure of it.
Lol.
I'm glad you made
friends.
Don't you dare get
sentimental on me
I was worried about
you being alone
when I left. I know you
and Tex get along, but
you fight with everyone
or you used to. And
Val is kinda an ass
who uses you for his
own benefit.
So I am glad
Ugh, stop. You act as
I'd we will never
see each other again.
You still have at least
a month until you
guys move.
Peter
W 6:02 pm
5/21
You said if I find free
time over the
summer to let you
know. I have all of
my plans marked
down and what
weeks I'll have plenty
of time to help out.
Oh that's wonderful!
Everyone has missed
you so much. Since
Niffty left the terrible
trio has been feeling
down and I know
they'll be glad to
see you!
I didn't realize that
Cletus and Collin
were friends with
her like that. I knew
she was close with
Keenie.
They are all
troublemakers so
I guess they
just miss her
chaoticness but the
moment Alastor told
her she was going home
with them made all
of the tearful goodbyes
worth it.
I'm glad they
changed their minds
about her.
Me too. I know
Rosie is a busy lady
but when those two
were separated it
was separating
blood relatives.
It just hurt to see.
Alastor goes to
your school doesn't
he?
Unfortunately, yes.
We have far too
many common friends.
Remind him to
come and visit
sometimes.
The next time I
happen upon him
I might.
Haha
You could hide
your disdain for
him a little better.
No
I don't think
I can
Notes:
Niffty cried when Alastor told her it was time to come home.
Also I guess I should say. I do, unless I lose my mind or something inspires me, only have like 130 to 140 chapters planned for this story
Chapter 92: And she was a hero because I was saved.
Notes:
I can see the theories now. I gonna have to start giving out stuff other than cookies.
Chapter Text
Sera
F 2:15 pm
5/23
Good fucking
riddance!
I could say the
same about you. I can
not wait to not have to
deal with you all
the time
What are you talking
about? I was going
to text you everyday
with updates.
You do not need to!
Em will text me
updates
You can't be serious.
What?
I thought you
were going to like
move on with your
life. And not obsess
over every little thing
that happens here.
Isn't that like half
the reason you
decided to move to
New York?
No, yes. I will
always worry. It's my
job as an older sister.
Don't you have two
older sisters that
don't obsess like you do?
They probably don't
know much about
what happens.
Mhm
You're just clingy.
I am not going to
miss you Adam. You
are the best thing
I'm leaving behind.
Lol what are you
my mom?
You'd better be
good to Lute or
I'll come after you.
She's important to me.
Luci is important to me
So we understand
each other?
Little Luci
F 4:13 pm
5/23
We doing anything
tonight?
Uuuuh.
Well.
Well?
There's a party
at Bee's place. Possibly
the last one because
they both graduated
this year too.
Wanna go?
Depends are you
going to end up
getting drunk and
wanting to dance
again? Cause I don't
want to carry your
ass home.
Ha No.
This time I promise we
don't have to
stay long.
You said that last
time.
Last time was
different. Almost everyone
from the accident was
there and it was
uncomfortable
The accident?
Yeah there were a
lot of us. One of the cars
flipped and caused
a four way crash.
Oh.
Is that why you
prefer walking places
instead of me driving?
Maybe?
Like my mom was
also hit head on by a
car when I was young.
I don't remember
it well, but everyone
called her a hero
until she finally
passed.
What the fuck?
How do you have
so much car trauma?
What happened for
her to get hit?
I think she saved
a little boy. I was
there but it's
completely empty.
I can't remember a
thing about that day.
My dad said that
sometimes the brain
just forces you to
forget tragic events
to keep you safe. So
I don't try too hard to
think about it.
She must be where
you get your want
to help people.
Seems like a hero
to me.
Chapter 93: It's always a party when you're thinking about murdering a clown
Notes:
I can't wait to hurt you're feelings. I think I'll save it for chapter 95 (Haunted)
Chapter Text
Mammon
F 10:01 pm
5/23
I see you mother
fucker.
Oh do you know
ya cunt?
And what do you
see me doing?
Don't even look
at him.
Beg yer pardon.
Don't it look like I
give two shits about
what you think or want?
No
You'd better.
Big man Adam
gonna come over
here and start a
fight in front of
all these people?
Over what? Me
talking to Lucifer
Morningstar? Ya know
I'm allowed to. If he
gets mad at me
he can defend
himself.
He doesn't need to
if I'm around
Wow. You sound just
like his sister.
He must love that.
Dude shut the
fuck up.
What are you going
to do when I go
over there and talk
to him and you come
up huffing and
puffing, big bad Adam
gonna knock me down
and he tells you not
to. When he tells
you to stop? Because he
and I are still friends.
I'll just tell him I'm
ready to leave. I don't
have to be a dick.
That's reserved for you.
Ha.
He came here to
talk to me. I asked
him to come.
So just sit tight
boy.
Mammon
F 10:15 pm
5/23
He fucking punched
you??? What did you
say to him?
I told him to keep
you on a tighter
leash.
Haha, really funny.
Glitz, Glam and I are
leaving. Enjoy the
party asshole.
I know you'll be hitting
me up later.
Striker isn't that smooth.
Little Luci
F 10:17 pm
5/23
Okay I'm ready
to go
Did we really just
come here to talk
to Mammon?
I mean I talked to him.
Yes.
But also, kinda.
What did he say to
make you punch him?
You think he
needed to say something
to get me to punch him?
He has a very punchable
face.
Luci.
Lol, he was lamenting
over how we don't
talk anymore. And I
told him we could
have stayed friends.
But he's one of those
guys that once you
break up the friendship
before than means
nothing. I wholeheartedly
disagree. Look at you
and the girls.
Me and Alastor
Anyway he asked
about you joining my
harem then made a
couple of inappropriate
jokes, so I punched
him so you wouldn't
have to.
Wow
I don't think I've ever
had anyone throw
a punch for me before
Get used to it.
I throw a punch
everytime anyone
mentions how slutty
Alastor's waist is. So I'll
throw some for you.
Slutty?
Boy is thin as they
come. Has the
perfect waist for
grabbing but doesn't
want it touched so I'll
punch all the whores
(affectionate) who want
to grab it.
Well now that you
mention it.
Don't you fucking
dare.
Chapter 94: Sever
Summary:
CW: Suicide Attempt Mentioned
Lute POV
Notes:
I have literally been so careful with this. I was so scared someone would guess this. 😅
Anyways I'm going to throw this down here and do my job so I'll be away while you all go feral.
Chapter Text
Morningstar
M 9:34 am
5/26
Hey Lute. I know your
last day of school was
Friday but do you know
where Adam is?
Did he oversleep?
Idk. He isn't answering
his phone.
Lol sometimes
he forgets to turn
the sound back on
before bed.
Give him a bit. Maybe
he'll wake up soon.
Okay.
I know he and his
dad had a therapy
session after
school today so I
wanted to wish him
good luck. Therapy is
shit for me
but it can help
some people.
If it's helping them
then it can't be
that bad.
I think you are just
immune to things
that should help
you feel better.
How do you feel
about warm baths?
They aren't horrible.
My rubber ducks
prefer lukewarm.
See, my point is proven.
If you hear anything
let me know, okay.
Sure thing.
Adam 💔
M 9:42 am
5/26
I fended off your
tiny blonde. Better
start answering texts
soon though.
I will.
Sorry to make you
help.
It's okay. I can't say
I understand, I've
never been in that
situation and I know
it can't get better.
❤️❤️
It's life
What do I do when
Lucifer texts me again?
Asking where you
are, because he will
if you don't answer him.
Tell him the truth.
I will deal with
it tomorrow.
Okay.
You're more than
welcome over when
you get home.
Good.
I hate this fucking
place
To think this
was the reason
my mom moved
back to the state.
You know she
and her dumb
boyfriend fiance
whatever they
want to call themselves
are leaving once it's
over. Like immediately.
Fucking bitch
Come over later
tonight. I'll paint
your nails black
and we can sing
stupid sad songs
and watch those
cheesy romcoms
until you fall asleep.
This is why you're
the best
Morningstar
M 10:54 am
5/26
He's awake.
I know he is.
He is.
Is he okay? Did he
get into trouble?
No.
They are having a
family meeting at
the hospital.
His parents decided
to take Azrael off
of life support today.
Azrael?
Right, I forgot he
never talks about him.
Az is his older brother.
He was much older
so he was like
our gaurdian angel.
Oh
What happened?
I don't think his
mom can keep
paying the hospital
bill. I know his dad
can't. Besides, it's
been years.
How did he ?
Attempted suicide
Chapter 95: Haunted
Summary:
CW:
Mentioned Character Death
Mentioned Suicide
Notes:
You have all been so sweet I think you guys deserve a treat. Vacation road trip? Vacation road trip!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue. 1:01 am
5/27
Hey Luci
Adam!
How did you
know I would be
awake?
Aren't you always?
Touche
What's up? Are you
okay? Lute told me
a little bit about
yesterday.
It's not yesterday
until I wake up.
Oh man. I'm still
back on Saturday
then
Please sleep, how are
you even alive right now?
Sheer willpower.
So do you want to
talk about it?
No
Yes.
I mean
So yes.
Do you want me
to start?
?
Did you know it was
your brother my mom
saved?
Yeah
I found out recently
when you mentioned
her name. But yes I knew.
I have a duck of him.
Lol how?
I met him once
afterwards. I don't
think I knew it was
him though. Phina
made the first duck
but I helped with the
second. It was meant to
resemble a little
angel because that's
what he made me
think of.
How do you know
it was him?
I looked up his
picture once Lute
told me what
happened.
Of course he would
want to check on
you. He was a
protector. He probably
never wanted your
mom to get hurt and die.
She didn't die right
away. They tried to
keep her alive.
How old was he?
He was around fifteen
I'm sorry you lost
your brother.
I'm sorry you lost
your mom.
Wanna come over
instead of going
to school tomorrow?
We can have pancakes
and just surround
ourselves with ducks.
Yeah. That sounds nice.
Luci?
Hmm?
Can I see his
duck?
Lol it's super
sloppy.
That's okay.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Adam arrived at five in the morning. He had texted Lucifer before hand So he could already have the door open and they wouldn't have to bother Em who would be waking up soon.
Wordlessly Lucifer made them pancakes, made some for Em too, of course, and they ate without talking.
It wasn't until Em had left that they moved to Lucifer’s room.
“I'm sorry.” Adam said. “I'm sorry this happened. I'm sorry for everything.”
Lucifer looked at him with wide eyes.
“You might not remember that day but I do. I had been sick and I told Az that I wanted ice-cream. I know he was on his way to get it when that car hit them. I killed two people that day.”
“You didn't kill anyone. Accidents happen.” Lucifer placed a duck in his palms.
He was right. It was sloppy, and lopsided. But it felt smooth, like cooked clay. It was painted, sloppily, silver with deep golden eyes.
“If I didn't kill them then you didn't kill Phina.”
That made Luci stop, his hand that had been reaching for another duck hovered in the air.
“I know.”
“But I'm also sorry for using you. I felt like I couldn't save him so when I found out from Val about you I decided I wanted to save you. I wasn't even sure that he was right until much later.” He couldn't meet the eyes he could feel staring into him. “But you didn't want to be saved or need it. You needed the freedom to choose.”
He felt the hand on his shoulder. Adam dared to look up only for his gaze to be met by another duck.
“Thank you for saving me, Adam.”
Notes:
I'm not gonna lie I thought of teasing you all and marking this as completed, but I figured that would be too mean
Chapter 96: Honestly the way this devolved is how most of my conversations with my friend groups go.
Notes:
So originally I was going to leave you guys on that last chapter (I'm posting at almost 11 pm here) but the response to the last chapter was so strong I wanted to leave you guys with something silly.
Thank you guys for always reading ❤️💜💙
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th. 9:13 am
6/5
Last day of school!
You are far more
excited about it
than I thought.
Yeah, first week is
boys road trip.
Second week I go
help out at the
Happy Orphanage
then idk but I get
to sleep in!
I can't believe I was
able to talk you
into a road trip
I don't mind going
places but like
France??? Hell no.
It's nice there.
That's a lot of
fucking money!
It's not that much
Oh my god you are
so rich. I can't
with you.
What do you mean?
Normal people.
Average income people
don't take people
to Europe for
summer break.
I am not at all
understanding what
you're trying to say.
Going to the beach
with Em is fine
Also funny how you
call it a boys trip but
Em is invited.
She's the little
sister I always
wanted. I can not
tell her no. It
physically hurts
to tell her no.
Us that why you guys
were baking at
four am???
Also why I was
wearing makeup
I wasn't going to
question that we've
all been there with her.
Isn't she a little young?
I LIVE IN A HOUSE
RULED BY
WOMEN I SAY
ABSOLUTELY NOTHING
Is this a lesson I
should learn? Why
is this terrifying?
I once told Sera she
didn't look good
with braids. I thought
I would never be
allowed in the house
again. She just gave
me a glare and
didn't even say
anything.
I think that just
might be your sister.
You willing to bet?
Go tell Lute she
would look better
with long hair.
No!
Yeah that's what
I thought. You already
know better.
I would feel sorry
for you but you
then decided that
all the women in your
family weren't enough,
you had to go out
of your way to
date two girls at once.
Yes.
And I love them
dearly
But I will never tell
then when or if
they are wrong.
Simp
Simp, sure.
But also alive.
I've tried to kms before
that is not a preferred
way of going. I'm
good on that.
Lol happy we could
joke about that
I will never joke
about them being right.
I know my place.
Sorry all I hear is
quack quack quack.
Chapter 97: Oh boy, here we go to the beach!
Notes:
I saw someone say that Lucifer wears a halter top and I went back to watch him beat the fuck out of Adam and he sure does! That back is bare bababyand now thats all i can see. (Pretty sure its just innhis dmeon form though)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 2:03 am
6/7
So I got us packed.
We will be ready when
you show up. I think
I packed everything
we might need.
Luci? What the
fuck are you
doing awake?
Couldn't sleep
Dude go drink
some tea or something
We are just going
to the beach, calm
down, your inner
Sera is showing.
How dare!
Go to sleep. I don't
plan on waking
up until 9.
I will have us up
and ready by
8:30 then
Ugh
You're the worst.
I'm going back
to bed. Go bug
Lilith. At least
she's six hours
ahead of us.
She just went
to sleep.
Power nap. I was
talking to her.
I'm going to throw
something at you
tomorrow. I don't
know what, but
I'll throw it right
at your head.
Suuuure.
Don't doubt me
on this. I'll find
something.
A squid maybe?
Adam you are not
going to find a squid
to throw at my face.
The chances
of that are
astronomical
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
They weren't actually ready when he got there. Everything was packed, yes, but Lucifer had their lunch, which looked like turkey sandwiches, half done on the counter, ducks everywhere and Em's long hair in his hands as he tried to put it up into a neat ponytail.
He at least had a sheepish look on his face as his eyes immediately darted to the floor.
“Not ready yet?” Adam threw him a shit eating grin. How could he not? Lucifer, if he could judge by the bags under his eyes, didn't go to bed. He had probably been preparing and going over everything to make sure it was perfect.
And here he was, still not ready. It was funny in a way. He, much like Sera, tried to control everything. But he couldn't. He'd learn it eventually, he'd spent most of his life watching Sera do the same, so Adam knew he would learn.
“Em just woke up. Let me finish her hair and making lunch then we should be good to go.”
Adam just smiled at him, setting his car keys down on the counter. “I can finish the sandwiches. You know it's okay to ask for help.”
“I know.”
“Do we have to go so early?” Em yawned, breaking whatever tension may have been there. Her eyes dared to droop closed again.
“Don't fall asleep yet.” Luci tickled the back of her neck, making her jump as a smile spread across her face. “You can sleep in the car.”
“Wait.” Adam grinned playfully, slapping the last sandwich together. “Are both of you going to be asleep on the way there? This is going to be such a boring drive for me.”
“Ha, no. I will not sleep in a car.” Lucifer said, wrapping the scrunchie around her high ponytail. “There. Get up.”
Em's eyes opened as she bounced off the chair, full of energy, rushing out of the room to go look in a mirror.
“It's a three hour drive.” Adam warned him. “You can sleep if you want. My car is rusty, but she's safe.”
“Your car is a she?”
“Of course she is!” Adam huffed. “Don't you dare disrespect Bethany like that. She's a good old girl.”
“Oh god, your car's name is Bethany? You named her?”
“Yes, of course.”
“I love it, Luci!” Em ran back in, hair flying wildly behind her. “Okay, I'm ready to go!”
Chapter 98: The Beach Part I
Notes:
Uuugh I don't like this chapter. It was very hard to write I procrastinated for so long. The next one will be better.
Also, evert once in a while I check the quackening tags to make sure you guys don't do anything crazy. I'm lobjng that it's filled with hand sewn ducks. Makes me want to sew again.
Hold out for part 2, if you do ill give you something nice for the 100th chapter. 🎆🎇🎆
Chapter Text
Lilith
Sat. 1:08 pm
6/7
Hey.
How's beach day
going?
Both of these
assholes are
still asleep. I'm
unpacking everything
myself.
Wake them up?
No, I'm good.
It's after 1 wake
their lazy asses
up.
After I finish setting
everything up.
Oh Em at least
has her eyes open
now.
Lol good luck
with them.
Lute 👑 (Best Girl)
Sat. 1:10 pm
6/7
Did you guys
make it there okay?
Traffic was hell so
we were a little late,
but it's all good.
I'd say text if
you need
anything but then
you'd be waiting
another three hours.
Lol Sera Jr. over
here thought of
everything. Like to
the point of having
a filled gas can just
in case. What is with
that family and their
obsession to make
sure everything
is perfect?
Lol that might be
a little more on
the anxiety side.
Either way, have fun.
Sera says to be
careful and to tell
Em to bring her
back a shells or two.
Will do. Tell her
that I don't want
her to text me at
all today. Not a word
or I'll turn off my
phone so she can't
bug us.
She said something
colorful. But I think
she's agreeing so
have fun!
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
Adam put his phone in the car console before turning to Lucifer. The moment Em opened her eyes and realized they were actually there she took off. He had barely texted Lilith, telling her that Em's eyes were open when she was out the door rushing to the white waves.
It had been a while since the last time he came to the beach. He hated going by himself. He felt like there was no point if he didn't have someone to go with. He and Lilith had broken up before he had been old enough to get his actual license. In fact she had dumped him almost a month before he was allowed to take his test.
Only test in his life he ever passed without missing a single question.
“Luci, wake up, we're here.”
“I know.” He grumbled.
“Wake up before I go find a squid.” He jokingly threatened.
“I'm up.” Those piercing crimson eyes fluttered open. He opened his door, getting out of the car. “I just didn't want to help unload.”
“I see, you and Em are the same then.”
“Why would you need the help us little ones? Aren't you big strong Adam? In Em's eyes she finally has the ideal big brother.”
Adam opened his mouth to say something. What was he going to say?
It didn't matter because after two seconds he saw a giant grin spread across Lucifer’s face. Before he could even block the blonde was gone, running off after Em, who sported a shovel and a small red pail.
“Sandcastle time!!!”
Adam couldn't help but laugh.
So as it turned out, sandcastles were so much more in the Phim/Morningstar household. They were a completion that needed a winner.
And no, they both couldn't win.
But how did one choose who won? Em had made a mote and carefully crafted a gate around her city. How had this only taken them an hour? She had buildings and little details added in with the use of what looked like one of Luci's crocheting tools.
And Lucifer, he didn't hold back. Not that Adam thought he would ever be a man to pull his punches, but he could have held back against his sister. No, never apparently, he went all out and made an amusement park, with little sand people standing in line. LuLu land, he called it.
“Where's the ferris wheel?”
“It was structurally unsound.” Lucifer huffed. “Now pick a winner. Paradise or LuLu Land.”
Adam looked back at his castle that had already fallen. “Wait for it.”
“Wait for what?” Em asked, standing in front of him. She had her cheeks puffed out, hands on her hips, and eyebrows furrowed.
But he looked past her. “Wait for it.”
“Adam you have to pick!” Luci stood his ground too.
Until a wave crashed against the back of their legs, destroying everything in its wake.
“No!”
“LuLu Land!!”
Adam smiled. “Looks like there are no contenders for me to pick from. Oh well.”
“You jerk!” Lucifer grabbed a handful of soggy sand to throw at him.
But he easily dodged. Yeah, coming to the beach was always better with other people.
Chapter 99: The Beach Part II
Notes:
Sorry I was playing the sims.
Chapter 100! I wonder what I have in-store.
Chapter Text
They swam for a little while. Em was a great swimmer, Adam was not. They ate their sandwiches while Em chatted happily about going to the all girls school for high school.
“Why do you want to go to a stuffy all girl's school?” Asam asked. He must have been making a weird face because Lucifer nudged him with his elbow.
“Their uniforms are so cute!” Em squealed.
They were nice. Black skirts And red blazers. Since seeing Vaggie again at that party, he had followed her, in the non creepy, on social media. She often took selfies with her girlfriend at school.
“But at public school you can wear pretty much whatever you want. I'm sure you have a bunch of cute stuff. Way cuter than their uniforms.”
Lucifer cleared his throat. “I think it's awesome you're going there. I'm a little sad you'll be living in the dorms there, but I know how much that school means to you.”
Adam watched her eyes water with joy. “I think Phina and Serendipity would be proud of me!”
Right.
Adam may have been their friend. May have tried to help when he could. But there was still stuff he didn't know. Still questions he hadn't thought of. He didn't know every aspect of their lives, just like they didn't know every little detail of his.
And as much as he wanted to ask, he didn't. This was a happy moment between siblings. He didn't want to burst it with a question like that.
“I know they would be. You're following in their footsteps. Just…” He bit his lip, not continuing.
But Adam could hear it clearly. Just don't follow them too closely.
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
Someone must have been looking down on Adam with love or pity, one of those two, because the moment Em noticed there was a gift shop a little ways down she had to go.
They hadn't even finished packing when she ran back.
“Please Luci!” She begged him. “I'll be good!”
“Em, we already spent all day here.” It was only about six. “How much trouble could you possibly cause?”
“I will hide the ducks!”
“No you will not!”
“I will! I will hide the doctor duck! Then I'll tell Sera you lost him again.” She threatened, stomping her purple polka-dotted flip flop in the sand.
“I knew it! I knew I didn't lose him last time!” Lucifer’s shoulders sagged. “I got in so much trouble for that. I was grounded for a month!”
“I know.” She said almost too proudly. “Just imagine how much Sera will freak out if you lose him when she's planning to move to New York. Or or or. If she somehow has him packed in her stuff. Oh she'll Fly back just to murder you.”
“Fine.” Lucifer grumbled. Her small ‘yippee’ was enough to get Adam on board. “But I'm giving you a spending limit because extortion is wrong!”
She probably didn't hear him as she ran.
The shop was small, quaint, and structured to be like a tiki hut. They had small snacks, surfboards for rent, bathing suits, and various other trinkets and stuff.
“Hey Luci.” Adam grinned, throwing the soft item he had found at the blonde.
He couldn't tell if Lucifer actually caught it before it hit him or not, but if asked; it hit in right in the face.
“This isn't a squid!” Lucifer laughed loudly, throwing the toy back at him. “That's an octopus!”
It was just a little plush reversible octopus with an angry, and angrier, face. But I was as close as he was going to get on making good to his promise.
He smiled at it before putting it back on the shelf.
“Worth it.”
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
“I wish we didn't have to go home yet.” Em whined in the back seat.
Apparently the back seat disagreed with both Em's and Luci's stomach so they took turns riding up front. If he would have thought about it he would have asked to borrow his dad's truck. Were they on good enough terms now that he could do that?
“Sorry kid. Night's gotta end some time.”
“Boo.” She huffed.
“There are supposed to be fireworks.” Lucifer didn't look up from his phone. “It has to end, but do you want it to end now?”
Adam, gulped.
“Please!” Em begged.
“There's a carnival with a ferris wheel and everything.” Lucifer kept scrolling, not looking up, probably fearing the answer.
“Where?”
Chapter 100: Fireworks
Notes:
Happy chapter 100!!!
I give you 1.1k for celebration. (Also why this took so long sorry)I adore you guys! Thank you so much for all the support and love!
Chapter Text
The sunset was beautiful, but the lights of the carnival were much more mesmerizing. Low strung bulbs made Adam feel like he was looking at the fairy lights Lute had dangling above her desk, her personalized workspace. If only it had fake leaves and moss to give it more of a hidden fairy village type vibe he could breathe a sigh of relief. He loved hiding in that space, on her brown bean bag chair, melting away from all of the troubles in life. That was her special space, one she shared with him. One that he was losing at the end of the month because she would be gone.
The music drew him back in. Awakened him from the twice he placed himself into.
Em had run off ahead immediately, leaving Lucifer to shake his head. “Sorry, she does this everytime we go anywhere.”
“Her excitement is something I can deal with. Besides, she has her phone if she gets lost.”
“The wonders of modern technology.” Lucifer mused. He watched the blonde's gaze wander around, almost as if he was looking for something.
“See anything special?”
“Not really. I like their games, but I want to make sure Em gets something nice. As a souvenir.”
“How big brother of you.” Adam nudged him slightly.
“I was also kinda trying to see if Wally was here.”
“Wally?”
“Wally Wackford.” Lucifer shrugged. “I don't know him super well, but I follow him on social media, and he knows a friend of mine.”
“Is that how you knew there was something going on here?”
“Yeah.” He shrugged again. “I knew Em wouldn't want to go home yet.”
Adam looked around the crowd of people. It smelled like popcorn. He could still see the ocean, and the evening sky didn't seem so dark as the sun fully set with the lights hanging.
“Good choice.”
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
Adam would have been more surprised if Em didn't find anything at all. So he didn't even blink when she tugged Lucifer away in hope of the giant stuffed dolphin she could only get her hands on by winning a game. No, he just let it happen, grabbed some popcorn from a nearby stall, and an overly large stick of pink cotton candy.
It wasn't until he turned around that he noticed Stolas, whom he had met several times while helping out at the orphanage.
He was a tall, quiet man. Easy to pick out of a crowd.
“Hey Stolas.” He walked up before he could stop himself.”
“Adam?” He smiled.
Upon closer look, or rather when the crowd finally decided to work with him instead of against him like usual, he noticed he was holding his daughter. Octavia. He’d only met her once, but she was such a happy child. She looked half asleep in his arms.
“What are you doing here?” Stolas asked.
“Just came from the beach with some friends. What about you? Just enjoying the carnival?”
“My boyfriend's father used to own this carnival. Since it's under new management we decided to take a look.” Stolas tried to hide a small smile behind Octavia's poofy hair. “Oh look, speak of the devil.”
That was him? Adam had seen him around before. Usually he stomped into the orphanage, went to the back then stormed out.
“Blitz, wait!” He heard Lucifer before he saw him. “Let me get you some new nachos as thank you!”
“No need. I fucking hate that dickhead.” He stomped up to Stolas. Maybe stomping was just his normal way of walking. “Mam’s here. Let's find Fizz and go.”
“Oh, oh right.” Stolas said. He gave Adam a short nod, not wanting to jostle the child in his arms, before turning to follow Blitz.
“Hey Adam. Man, I thought we lost you.” Lucifer panted, stopping next to him to put his hands on his knees.
Em came racing up next, cuddling the gray toy in her arms. It was almost as big as she was.
Adam smiled, offering her the cotton candy. “Nope, ran into a friend.”
“Woo, us too.” Lucifer straightened.
“We ran into Mammon too.” Em smiled. “I miss when he used to come around.”
“Yeah me too.”
The first boom went off when Adam looked over at his shorter friend. They had been told there would be fireworks. And while the rest of the crowd ‘oo-ed’ and ‘aaw-ed’ at the beautiful colors lighting up the night sky, Adam watched them illuminate Lucifer’s frowning face.
Just like always, Adam didn't have the full story. There were still pages to read and layers to unwrap.
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
“You know.” Em mumbled, her big blue eyes staring out the window as the fireworks raged on. They really, in this moment, felt never ending. They had packed up everything, eaten all their sweets, and she hugged the soft dolphin that Luci had broken down and bought her tightly. And yet the fireworks still bloomed overhead. “I don't think I ever thanked you.”
“For what?” Adam asked. In between the loud cracking of the explosives he could hear Luci's soft snoring. Why didn't they just drive him around the neighborhood when he had his horrible bouts of insomnia again?
“You saved my brother. He wasn't- we were always this happy. Sera has calmed down enough to move away, I'm able to go to the dorms I've been dreaming about since I could remember, and we don't have to fear anymore.”
“It wasn't just me.” He said honestly. It couldn't have been. “He has a ton of wonderful people who love him.”
“Mmm.” She hummed. “Then why did everything start to change after you came to our house battered and bloody?”
Adam felt his entire body stiffen. He had always known that despite being childish, Em was very keen and intelligent. “I-”
“I don't care why it happened.” She interrupted him quickly. “All I care about is it happened. And whatever happened, you helped my family. My only brother. Whatever you did, whatever you didn't do, it doesn't matter. Just- thank you.”
Adam didn't let his eyes leave the road. He wanted to. He wanted to slam on his breaks and give her a hug. He hadn't saved her family, he had been saved by her family.
That night was a turning point. He could have gone anywhere else. He could have even snuck back in his own home. But he wanted somewhere that felt safe.
When did the Phim household become his safe haven? It didn't matter. What mattered at the moment was his eyes being on the road, his hands so tight on the wheel his knuckles started to turn white and Luci's peaceful snoring in the background.
And the smallest of sniffles as Em watched the fireworks from the passenger side window as they drove away.
Back home.
Chapter 101: If you were going to be late, you should probably just ignore those 17 texts from Sera, she's about ready to destroy this entire town
Notes:
I have looked at exactly two people the way that Sera looks at Lute and honestly I would give everything if either of them had actually loved me back. Good thing I'm not that evil and we get fluff when I had angst.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lute 👑 ( Best Girl)
Sun. 1:32 am
6/8
Why? Why didn't
you take any pictures
!!!!!????
You know I love
fireworks!
I wish Sera and I
could have gone.
In my defense.
Go on
That's my defense.
Adam, that is the
shittiest defense
you've ever come
up with. And you had
to defend us eating
mud to my dad.
Lol
It worked didn't it?
He totally bought it
No he didn't.
He literally said,
kids will be kids
I guess before he
walked off. That
is not buying it! That
is just resigning because
you have two idiots
in your house covered
in mud. Inside and out
Nah he bought it.
Sure Adam
Also this isn't me
buying it either.
This is me being
resigned to you being
an idiot.
How could you ?
Lute we are besties.
How could I what?
How could you
move up in the
world and stop
being an idiot too??
I never was one!!!!
Ha sure.
Ugh whatever. You
still should have
taken pictures.
I'll take pictures
on the fourth of
July.
I see those ones.
I don't need
pictures.
Nope, gonna do it.
Putting a note in
my phone so I
don't forget. Gonna
go ahead and make
it a yearly thing too.
I love you but
you're so stupid.
Lol that's what
everyone loves
about me.
Are you spending
the night at Lucifer’s?
Yeah, once we get
home. Wanted to
stop for gas. Both
of these guys are
asleep. I've cured
this man's insomnia.
You guys aren't
even home yet?!
That explains
so many of Sera's
texts to me within
the last hour.
Oh yeah. I don't
text and drive and
when I saw I have
17 texts from her
I decided to answer
you first.
And her not at all
if I can help it.
Lute, your girlfriend
is kinda terrifying
and I hate it.
She's gonna
murder you
I mean, today was
kinda worth it.
I'll die a happy and
fulfilled man.
Lol. Noooo don't
die. You're too
beautiful to die.
You have to get
home safely and
hopfully soon or
Sera will find
you, punch you back
to life only to kill
you with her
own hands.
That sounds scary
as fuck, but also
kinda hot.
Adam!
What? I know
she's yours, I'm
just speaking
the truth.
Okay but now it's
my truth to speak, not
yours. My gf is hot
especially when
she's in a murderous rage.
I feel like she would
watch the world burn,
fire in her eyes, and
she'd still be the
most beautiful thing
I've ever seen.
Ugh. You two are
so in love it's gross.
She looks at you
the same way Luci
looks at his girls.
Oh yeah?
How's that?
Ha. Figure it
out yourself.
Notes:
If this inspires you to make something, do it. You never know what tomorrow brings. Create!
Chapter 102: Hahaha ha I love Fizzarolli. He's my favorite helluva boss character
Notes:
Starting the Crimson arc. Be prepared.
Chapter Text
Moxxie
W 11:56 am
6/11
Hey bud
Adam?
No offense but
why are you texting
me?
Man, I thought we
were pals now.
I tutored you like six
times on things that
you seemed to already
know just fine.
I feel like you paid
me to talk to you.
Look
Making friends
is hard.
Paying people is
hard too but it's
easier than making
friends.
Why don't you just
ask?
Be real with me.
If I walked up to
you on any given
day before the
first time you
tutored me, would
you have seriously
thought about it
or just laughed it
off and told me
what I wanted to
hear so I didn't punch
your teeth in?
Well I might have.
You'll never know
now because now
you know me and
that I want to be
friends
Fine, we can
be friends.
Cool, cool. You
should totally
let me come
over to study.
Why?
My house is a wreck.
You won't be able
to sit down and
actually think here.
So we can study
at your place, right?
Sure. How about
Thursday during the
day. I'll be busy
with Millie that
evening.
Perfect.
Fizzie Fizzle
W 1:17 pm
6/11
Phase one complete
????
Hello?? Adam??
The deed is done.
What is happening?
Oh, I need someone
to tell my secret
evil plan too. And
I know you'll agree.
Why?
Uh Because you're
awesome like that?
Okay what was
phase one?
Get invited over
to Moxxie
Knolastname's house
That is a very
specific phase one .
What's phase two?
Beat his dad up.
What the fuck
I don't want to know
this. When you end
up in jail or dead
I don't want to
know what's
happening.
Bro I need someone.
Pick someone else!
Wait hold up.
Crimson Knolastname?
Yeah
Oh yeah punt
that mother fucker.
Now. Tell me your
actual plan.
Okay where to start.
Chapter 103: Yes Razzle and Dazzle will appear soon. But Keekee my beloved????
Notes:
This chapter was done last night but I fell asleep before I could post it.
Chapter Text
Eve
Th 8:10 am
6/12
So….
Promise not to
murder my ass.
Adam I've already
told you that when
it comes to you and
how stupid you can
be I really can't
make those
promises.
What the fuck did
you do though.
I adopted a kitten.
Okay. Why would
I murder you over
that?
Well….
Wait
How did you
adopt this kitten?
Adam did you
steal a kitten?
I named her Criminal.
Adam
Adam hunny
Where did you
get that kitten Did
you steal a kitten
from Moxxie's
house?
First of all, I go
over there to
study later today.
Second of all, their
body guard Alessio
is not very good
at his job.
Adam give the kitten
back
She's mine and I love her
She has little white
socks but other
than that she's
all black. She's very cute
Give the kitten back!
But I love her!
Is Em allergic?
Give her back.
She's not! You know
she's not! Don't try to
pull that.
Don't make me tell
Lilith.
Lilith
Th. 8:14 am
6/12
Why am I hearing
you stole a kitten?
Idk
Well
Well what?
Where are the
pictures? I need to see
it. If you don't send
pictures I'm telling
Lucifer how you
stole this kitten.
You wouldn't
Do not tempt me.
I love cats. Eve is
a dog person but
I Love me some
little black cats.
Eve
Th 8:20 am
6/12
Don't win my girlfriend
over with cat pictures
you ass.
That's cheating
I didn't realize you
could cheat at
stealing a cat.
You can and you
are. It is an unfair
advantage using
something she likes
to tell me that it's
completely okay.
You're the one
who told her
That's besides
the point
Lol well anyways
Its not like she'll ever
come over to my
ratty house to
See her so it's not
really cheating is it?
I mean you'll have
to take the cat
when you move in
over there. But I
would definitely rename
her.
I'm not moving in.
I joked about it
once! That's all.
I think you should
name her Keekee.
Also send me a
picture
Eve
Th 8:44 am
6/12
ADAM THAT IS NOT
AT ALL WHAT YOU
DESCRIBED!!!
She's a black cat
with little white boots.
She is a black and
white cat. She's got
big patches of white
I feel so lied to.
I don't see the
difference in what
we are saying.
Either way I'm
naming her Keekee.
You can't call her
Criminal. The joke is
not funny, nobody but
you will get it.
You got it though.
Chapter 104: I'm unsure if I'll actually have a written chapter of Adam beating people up but the one where Luci socks Adam's dad in the face is almost done.
Notes:
Treating the titling system like my own private journal. Also, eventually I'll go back and fix some mistakes. I kinda just go when I have things written and I often don't re-read chapter to know where I am.
Despite how fast you guys think I I upload, I spend a lot of time doing research for this. My FBI agent might be wondering why I was looking up the drug cartel today, but honestly he's seen way worse.
Edit: Hello again! See see you binge readers. If it's past 2 am maybe get some sleep? Or at least something to snack on.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Moxxie
Th 6:08 pm
6/12
Moxxie I hate to
ask, but I have to.
Is your dad part
of the mafia or
something?
Why does everyone
keep asking me this?
No. He's just got a
New York accent.
That not the only
thing that screams
mafia
I don't see it
He literally has a
bodyguard.
Alessio? No, that
was my mom's lover.
EXCUSE ME
Yeah before she
passed he was her lover.
But he and my dad
aren't like that.
Ha yeah I think
most people think
your dad is the
straightest of the
straights.
He tried to understand
lgbt once but when
I told him there
was a difference between
gay and bi he didn't
believe me. In his
mind gay is bi.
Wait wait what???
Man, I'm so lost.
If this man doesn't
understand bi does
he think he's gay???
Huh?
Huh?
Didn't you just say
that people can
tell my dad is straight?
Why would you think
he would think he's gay?
Hello?
Adam?
Hello?
Moxxie
Th. 7:56 pm
6/12
So you are 50000%
sure he's not mafia
I don't know how
many times I have
to keep answering
this before people
start to believe me.
He's not.
What about the cartel?
Adam
I already know you
plan on beating my
dad up. You have a
reputation.
Damn I was trying
to be better.
I don't really care.
You aren't going to
get shanked if
you punch him. Alessio
will probably just
stand by and watch.
Nice
So
When will your
dad be home. I just
wanna talk.
Why do you even
want to go through
the effort if you are
trying to fix your
reputation? It seems
rather counter
productive.
Important reasons.
Like???
Hey, do you
like ducks?
?????
Anyways, you
busy Sunday? I'm
free on Sunday. I do
plan to sleep in though.
Notes:
Also I'm just gonna say this, (not to speak bad about the dead), the scene where Crimson said "Yeah, gay" when Moxxie explained Bi was the exact response I got from my mom when I told her I like guy too. "Mom I like guys too, it's just I like girls more." "Yeah, lesbian." And it makes me laugh.
Chapter 105: I'm stalling the fight till 107 so I can write it tomorrow
Notes:
Take this tiny chapter.
Then the Huskerdust fandom can live in the next chapter.
Then you get your fight.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 11:12 am
6/14
So going over
Moxxie's today.
Are you still making
him tutor you in
the summer? Give the
man a break.
He has a girlfriend.
Unlike you
I wonder why I
don't have a girlfriend
Idk I've heard you
aren't a lady's man.
Strange rumor going
around is you have
a thing for a
short blonde.
Sorry I like my blondes tall.
Hey bud me too
You should totally
hook me up with a
third girlfriend.
What about a cat?
✨️✨️✨️✨️
CAT??
Yes
I want a cat!
Wait let me called
my dad and see
if it's okay.
Where did you get a cat?
You know what
I don't care. They are
mine now.
You did say you
would steal every
girl I got lol.
Her name is Keekee.
Wonderful when
can I meet her?
Later today?
I'll drop by after
Moxxie's.
Also, maybe
Just maybe
what?
Like have your
medical stuff out
maybe
Adam
What are going to do?
Adam
Answer right now!
What are you doing
at Moxxie's?
Adam!!!
I swear I'll kill
you myself
Fizzie Fizzle
Sat. 1:09 pm
6/14
Phase four is complete.
Update you soon
Phase four?
You mean five.
Because I'm starting
to think that stealing
that cat was
actually part of
your master scheme.
I've told you
a hundred times.
It really wasn't.
It just kinda
happened.
Uh huh
Little sus
Chapter 106: Just some small huskerdust to expand the world
Summary:
Husker pov
Notes:
Sorry this took me so long. I have another headache ✨️✨️✨️
The good news is I was writing the fight scene last night before bed so that won't take me too long.
Chapter Text
❤️ Anthony ❤️
F 10:02 am
6/13
Hey baby
??
In with Alastor what
do you want?
Rude. I know you
miss me
You are literally in
my bed right now.
I'll be home soon.
I'm naked in your bed.
Right where you left me.
Angel please.
So what are you
guys doing anyways?
Usually when you go
to visit Niff, you
guys bring me.
Didn't I tell you?
Rosie adopted her.
I get yo go over
Alastor's house???
He's laughing.
Oh
He said when
hell freezes over.
You offer to suck a
man's dick one time
and this is how he
treats you for the
rest of his days.
Better than him
calling on you every
second of every day.
Speaking of, Val is
pissed because I
haven't updated.
Lol oops.
Totally didn't not post
just to piss him
off. Could never
be me
Lol oops my ass.
I told you that you
can do what you want.
You wanna do
onlyfans, I don't care.
One of the many things
on my list of
I love you Husk.
Also, back to Alastor.
How is he going to hang
out with the Vees and
let them over his house
but not me?
From what I know
it's just Vox.
That doesn't make
it any better! Vox is
gross and short. He
should let me over. I'm
a tall drink of water.
Angel
What? I could make
guys night fun
again!
For the last time
he does not have a
pole in his home.
You can not pole
dance at his house.
You know this is
the reason he won't
let you over.
I'll behave myself.
Niffty is there
after all.
Mmmhmmm
Go back to bed.
I'll be home in an
hour at the latest.
We are just picking
up the cake right
now.
You should have
woken me up.
Why? Don't you
want your beauty
sleep so you
look your best
for the party?
I always look
my best baby.
Chapter 107: Mine
Summary:
CW: Violence (poorly writren),
The Usual Crimson Stuff
Notes:
I am horrible at writing action. Like terrible. Like I myself have never been in a fight because I'm a pacifist so I really struggle to write this, but for you guys I tried.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fizzie Fizzle
Sat 2:04 pm
6/14
Pray for me that
he's not actually
a mob boss because
I'm having my
doubts looking at
his desk.
Okay. pretty sure
he is a mob boss
or part of the mafia
so I think you might
be fucked.
But also pray for
him that I don't beat
his ass into oblivion.
Uh. No I won't do
that one.
Lol. I never did ask
why you hated him
so much?
It's a long story.
But it has to do with
a bunch of legal shit
he tried pulling
over my YouTube
channel. He lost the
court case and
I do have a restraining
order against him.
The fuck?
And they just let
this man walk around
like nothing happened?
What happened to
make you pissed
off at him? No offense,
I know you don't come
from money so I know
he wasn't trying to
blackmail you or
anything
I'm pissed off
because of what
he did to Luci.
Lucifer? Did
something happen
between them?
It's not important.
I'm just here to
do what I do best.
make people bleed?
Send a message.
What kind of
message are you
sending big boy?
*wink wink*
Well...
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Adam smiled down at his phone. Fizz had read his last message and chose not to respond which was probably for the best. He didn't feel like being teased.
He leaned the small of his back into the wood. Moxxie, before bolting out of his own house, said he wouldn't have to wait very long. The deal he was negotiating was in the city, so it wasn't like he was waiting for the personal helicopter to show up. In fact, he had thought it was a joke at first but looking out the window of Crimson's office he could actually see it.
What the fuck? Why did everyone he knew have so much spare money when he was struggling to get by half the time?
He closed his eyes, listening for the pointed shoes to hit the floor, and crossed his arms over his chest. He had been told by Tex, awhile ago, that it made him seem even bigger than he already was. And he did lumber over most people.
Strange thing was, he heard the door hit the wall before he ever heard any foot falls.
“What the fuck is this?”
He opened his eyes to the white haired man. If not for how clear his skin was, he would have thought he was talking to a sixty something year old.
“Wow.” Adam breathed with a playful grin. “You are much shorter than I thought you'd be.”
“Who the fuck are you and how did you get into my house?” He yelled, before raising a hand up to his temple. “Wait let me guess, a friend of Moxxie?”
“Yeah. He and I go to school together, not that it matters. I just came here to splat your face.” Adam pushed off the desk.
He had expected someone so small to be nimble, but the way Crimson sidestepped him, pulling out a cigar as he did, made it look as if he were merely playing with a child.
Well… fuck. He probably was a mob boss.
He'd probably have a hit on him and his whole family. Good thing he still didn't like his dad, and his mom had already fucked off to go knows where. But fuck it.
He charged again, missing by a mile, having to stop himself before planting his entire body into the window, or worse, shattering it and falling out of the window.
“Can I ask you a question?” The older man asked, setting a briefcase, that he had been holding the whole time and Adam hadn't even realized, and his black fedora on his desk. “Did I do something to you?”
“No.” Adam mumbled.
“So why are you here?” He threw his fancy suit jacket onto his chair and started to roll up his sleeves. “You think punching me in the face will make you more of a man? Because I'm the scariest? I'm the mob boss everyone is afraid of?”
He easily ducked out of the way of another charged attack as if Adam were the sloppiness fighter he'd ever seen. And he did it all with a condescending grin that Adam wanted gone more than anything.
“I won't know until I try.” He stumbled to regain his balance after almost launching himself into the desk. He was starting to see red. He wanted everything destroyed. Everything needed to be broken. He'd shatter this entire house with his fists if he had to. He wanted it gone!
“Do I at least get to know what this is about?”
“I just hate you, pervert.” He spat.
It was bliss to see the moment that everything clicked together behind Crimson’s dark eyes. The brief second of surprise turned to stark realization. He fucking new.
“So this is about Lucifer. It's been a while since anyone attacked me over that little mishap. Much less brazen enough to attack me in my own home.”
Mishap? Is that what he wanted to call it? Is that all it was to him?
“I told him I'd come back to him when he's older. He's still too young, one more year if I'm correct.”
His snarl was all Adam needed to attack again. He wasn't even sure if he was hearing the man anymore. If what he was saying was real or if he was just taunting him.
“I assume you know how absolutely beautiful he is.” Crimson stepped out of his way again, just barely so he could whisper in his ear like the freak he was. “Imagine going to dinner parties and meeting with him on my arm.”
“You're a gross old man.” Adam gritted between his teeth.
He reached to the side, blinded by rage, and managed to grab his arm.
But he smiled, like that was all part of this game they were playing.
“Come on boy. Hit me. Prove you're a man.”
And given the chance. Adam did. Right in the eye. He didn't hear a crunch, but the pain in his hand made him drop Crimson's arm and pull back.
The older man stumbled back, holding out his hand, the one not cupping his wounded eye, to stop whatever was about to happen.
That's when Adam looked up, through the door leading out to the hallway and saw Alessio, holding a gun.
“Ya got a good arm on you kid. Not even afraid if I was mob or not. I respect that.”
“I don't want your respect.”
“I see.” Crimson frowned, pulling his hand away from his reddening eye. He pulled back into a punch of his own, aimed straight at Adam's gut.
It knocked the wind out of him, making him want to curl up and die on the floor. But he refused to fall.
“You ever want a job, kid, I'll be looking to hire once you graduate.
“Never.” Adam wheezed. Oh man, he sounded like Luci when he was panicking. Is this what it felt like? To struggle to get air into his lungs? “Fuck you.”
“Whatever you say. Hope you feel better though. I don't let very many people punch me and live. Consider it a gift to Lucifer.”
“You can't have him.” He wrapped his arm around his stomach, standing straighter. He looked between Crimson and Alessio.
“I don't actually want him.” Crimson dusted himself off, gingerly touching his eye. “He's very beautiful, yes, but far too young for me. When he rejected my advances I knew what I did was wrong. And he was nice enough to never report me. Though he probably understood my job and why that would have been unwise. But I don't want him.Not anymore. He could never replace my wife anyway. ‘Sides I ain't gay.”
“He's…” Adam's rage wasn't satisfied yet. He wanted to break something. He needed to throw another punch.
But the gross grin on Crimson's lips also made him want to leave and never come back. “He’s?”
“You'll never have him because he's…”
Notes:
Go back and read the chapter title.
Chapter 108: I love Em. She is a bean. But also filler.
Notes:
Don't worry chapter 107 will have a one shot. You guys should have seen my beta's face when I told him how 107 was supposed to go.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 8:22 am
7/2
Bro when the fuck
do you get back?
I'm so bored without
you.
Friday.
Lilith will drop me
off at my place then
you can come over.
I do need to go visit
Alastor on Saturday
though.
I told you that
Nooooooo
You don't want to
be there for this.
What are you guys
fuckin?
Ha, as if Alastor
would ever let me
touch him. I tried
exactly one time to
get frisky and
he was so stiff I
thought he was
a corpse.
ew
Dude, I don't need to
hear about your sex life.
Aren't you a little
young for this shit?
What kind of 17
year old doesn't
have sex?
Me!!!!
Well who's fault is that?
YOURS
I think that sounded
gayer than you meant.
You'll steal any
girlfriend I have.
You've stolen two.
Even if I had someone
that I wanted to
look at, everyone
loves you. Like do
you have some
secret? Are you like
a succubus?
Wouldn't I be an
incubus? I totally
top.
Wait is that the
difference?
Also I highly doubt
you top.
Fuck you.
Well, usually succubi
are female and incubi
are men, but I think you
can also be an incubus
if you are a top.
Why do you know this?
Hmm?
Lucifer Morningstar
why do you know
this?!
Look
I love Lilith and I
indulge her hobbies
a lot. You don't get
to judge me
I don't have to justify
myself to you
I have so many
questions but I also
don't want to know.
No you don't.
Anyway, you could
hang out with Em while
I'm gone. We won't
be too long.
You're making me
more curious.
Just stay with Em
You suck.
Boo
You know she's
been practicing making
cookies again. You
should help her.
Lol what did you tell
her it was going
to be my birthday soon?
….
Oh god you did
I did. Don't let
her down.
Luci you didn't
Don't make my
sister cry
Fuck dude. Fine.
You could have
just told me she
wanted to bake
cookies with me
for my birthday.
Chapter 109: I woke up and the side of angst this morning.
Notes:
As someone used to hovering, I find myself checking on my dad like 3 times a week. I'll probably freak out like Sera when he moves out of state in a few months.
Chapter Text
Lute 👑
F 8:03 pm
7/4
Lol Adam I told you
You don't have to
send fireworks pictures.
Sera and I are watching
some right now.
They are going wild
here. You'll have to
visit soon so you
can see. It is so busy
and packed here.
Yeah
You good?
Yeah all good
Sorry I was
distracted by
the fireworks.
I did tell you that
even if you told me
not to, I would send
you some.
Lol should I send
some back?
Nah enjoy your time.
Lute 👑
F 12:01 am
7/18
Happy birthday!!!!!
Hmm
Adam it's after
midnight it's your
birthday.
Oh right! I forgot
that the rest of
the world doesn't
follow my sleeping rule.
Lol.
Happy birthday 🎂 🥳
Thank you.
You said you and
your dad are doing
better, did he get
you a cake?
Nah
I don't think he
realizes it's my
birthday today, but
it's chill. You know
how we is
I'm sorry. I should
have come back home
to make you one.
Lute you made me
a cake every year
since we were ten.
It's okay to take a
break. Em made me
cookies and I'm pretty
sure Serapheil has
something up his
sleeve. He's been
doing the Luci panic
pacing for the last
few days.
Oh no! His pacing is
spreading to other
people
Lol right.
Still, if you want
anything. If you need
anything just let me
know. I'll come back
in a heartbeat
for you.
You're starting to
sound like Sera.
You know she's
already gone home
four times since
moving out here.
I only knew about
two of those times.
Wait, you guys have
only been out there
for like two weeks.
Three as of tomorrow.
And yeah I know.
I think she needs a
chance to settle down.
She's always been
there to hover and
double check things.
Lol tell her that
shits fine. We start
senior year in a
month so we'll be
good. If anything
happens I'll text her.
You're the best.
She also said
happy birthday btw.
Chapter 110: I really think that Adam and Alastor just won't get along and that's fine.
Notes:
Me thinking about human Alastor with those big circles rimmed glasses. Ah yes, human Alastor.
Chapter Text
Prick (Luci's Ex)
Sat. 2:22 pm
7/19
I'm bored.
And you're texting
me of all people?
Yeah.
I didn't want to
bother Lute,
knowing her ass
she could drive
all the way back
down here just to
see me, and bring
Sera with her so
she could start bitching.
Don't you have
other friends?
Ah well….
I'm not allowed
over Moxxie's house
anymore. We are
still friends, it's just
they escorted me
off the property last
time.
What about Val?
Hot boy hot summer
or something like that.
I thought it was
hot girl hot summer.
You know I really
don't question him
on that shit. As long
as he is leaving me
alone I don't actually
care let him go live
his slutty last summer
the way he wants to.
I know I'm going
to regret asking this
but what about
Lucifer.
Not home right now.
He and his dad
went somewhere.
They were fighting
about it last night,
but being super
quiet so I couldn't
make out what they
were saying. And
Em went to her friend
Oliver's place.
And that leaves
you with me??
Yup. So we should
like hang out or
something.
I'd rather not.
Unless you want to
come down and
work at my mom's
restaurant, I have no
intention of us being
super chummy and
hanging out this
summer.
I can come down
and work. I don't
mind.
Really?
Anything is better
than staying locked
up at my dad's house.
Hmm
suit yourself then.
Little Luci
Sat. 9:22 pm
7/19
Alastor is a prick.
I almost punched him.
He does have that
effect on people.
How have you not
beaten this man
to a bloody pulp yet?
Bold of you to
assume that Alastor
and I haven't gotten
into a fight. Although
after the first
actual fist fight we
usually just have
musical fights, but
I would very much
like to say that I
won that fucking
fist fight.
Yeah….
I can't see that.
I mean I don't doubt
your combat prowess,
but somehow I think
he would win.
I've taken down
taller people than him.
I can prove it to you.
Oh yeah?
Yeah. Let's fight next
time you come over.
Luci no.
Luci yes!
It's been a while.
Let me show you
what I got.
Bro I don't want
to break your
arm again.
Like you would.
I let you break my
arm because I didn't
fight back.
This is different.
No thank you.
Chapter 111: I know some of you have been waiting for this. (Psst and they were almost roommates)
Summary:
CW: Implied Neglect.
Notes:
Sorry for not posting much today. I really wasn't in the mood to write. But at just after midnight I have gotten my drive back. There truly is no rest for the wicked.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat. 8:18 pm
7/26
What's wrong?
Nothing's wrong
You're imagining shit.
Yeah. No.
I do a lot of things.
I talk to myself.
I paint ducks.
I make amazing
quilts. I steal girlfriends
left and right and
I would steal boyfriends
too but you keep
saying you'll never
have a boyfriend for
me to steal, but I
don't imagine that look
on your face.
If Em turns away
from her movie you're
going to scare her.
What's going on?
Just stupid shit.
Stupid as in Val asking
you for help because
he pissed someone
off at that club? How
the fuck does he keep
getting fake ids?
I'm asking for me.
Or like you got in a
fight with your
dad stupid?
Mmmm
A I woke up this
morning and he
kinda left like my
mom did. Because
you know it's not
funny enough that
my mom went to
buy milk and never
came home, now my
dad is off to get a
pack of cigarettes
so he could never
come back.
Wait what
He's just at his
girl's place. But
he hasn't been
home in like four
or five days.
I keep telling you
to just move
in here.
Very funny. I doubt
your dad would
really be okay with
taking in a stray.
Why wouldn't he be?
He took me in.
Luci that's different.
You're his family.
I'm not.
In a year I'll get
my own place and
a job and I'll leave
this fucking town
behind.
Yeah
I know you will. Until
then, take our
hospitality.
It would make
Sera happy.
Ew
She's already
expressed how worried
she is about me
living alone.
Your dad still lives
here. He's upstairs
right now.
He goes on trips.
And Em will only
be here on the
weekends.
I've already told
you I'm not a
babysitter for you.
I'm your friend.
Lol I know.
This doesn't make
y ou any less my
friend. You'll get Sera
off my back. And I'll
know you're safe and
have power.
Lucifer stop bringing
that up please.
I was only without
power for a day.
It takes more than
missing one bill for
them to shut off
the power. And I don't
care. What if it had
happened during
the winter time.
I'll think about
it, okay?
Yay!
THINK
I didn't say yes.
Nah. You will.
Keep watching the
movie and I'll go
talk to my dad.
Besides, it's not like
you don't already have
a room here.
Chapter 112: Pool day, but it's a text au so you get none of the fun stuff.
Notes:
I had to write this chapter before I could finish the one shot so that's coming soon.
"What did Alastor and Adam-"
Just wait. It's worth the wait!
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue. 11:52 am
7/29
It's hot
I'm dying
Don't save me
Let the ducks
have me.
Are you suffocating
yourself in ducks
when it's this hot out?
Luci you're going
to get heatstroke
doing that.
The ducks may
not have you
today. It's too hot.
Let the ducks
have me. I belong
with the ducks.
Wanna go to the pool?
Hmm?
Sure. Why not?
Can I invite Charlie,
Vaggie and Em
I don't care it's a
public fucking
space. I don't
make the rules.
Awesome.
We should invite
Alastor too
That asshole?
I thought the two
of you were seeing
eye to eye now that
you spent that day
with him and his mom?
Ha, no.
I still hate him,
he still hates me.
He's just bearable
I suppose. Besides,
wouldn't he be at
work right now?
You know that's
not his actual job. He
just helps his
mom out.
Oh, speaking of job,
I have to leave early
tonight, my boss
gave me a day
shift tomorrow.
Are you ever
going to show me
where you work?
No. You'll make my
life a living hell.
Well, just stay the
night. Your dad
won't care.
Low blow.
Yeah, I've been
known to take out
kneecaps every
once in a while when
my protection squad
backs off enough to
let me fight my
own battles.
This is why we
will never see eye
to eye on things.
Because of my
protection squad?
Because you're short.
You'd better be
on your way. I'm
about to go feral.
Oh I'm so fucking
scare. Watch me
quiver in my slides.
Alastor
Tue. 12:18 pm
7/29
Luci wants to
know if you and
your crazy runt
of a demon sister
wants to go to the
pool with us. Tell
me you're working.
Please tell me you
can't come.
She only stabbed
you twice.
Get over it.
Also, I'm not
working today. I'm
free to come with
you, but I don't have
a legal driver so
come pick us up.
Fuck dude. You
know just how
to ruin my day.
And I enjoy doing
so ever so much.
We'll be ready in twenty.
That should give you
plenty of time to get
Lucifer and get
over here.
Fucking fine.
But could we
keep yesterday
a secret. Just you
and me?
My lips are sealed.
No swearing in
front of Niffty.
The last thing we
need is her screaming
profanities in school.
You're such a
spoiled sport. I
want to teach
your sister all the
bad words I know.
Absolutely not.
Now don't mind
me, I'm going to
invite my dear
friend Husker.
As long as I don't
have to drive him
I don't care.
Little Luci
W 9:45 am
7/30
What do you want
for breakfast?
Luci I don't get off
until 1 and I'm not
telling you where I work.
Lunch then.
If I sit down now I'll
fall asleep sooo I
thought I would
start making
something where
I have to be
standing.
You do know you
are allowed to sleep.
Like you don't
have to let the
insomnia win all the
time, especially if
you are actually tired.
I'm not letting the
insomnia win. I'm
just not losing to
sleep when there
are things I could be
doing. I wanted to
make a few ducks
today but Fizz
and Blitz aren't
available until later.
Don't you already
have a Fizz duck?
Yes but I don't
have a Blitz duck.
He was very
stern about never
letting me, but now
that he's calmed
down a little I'm
allowed. Also I get
to play ducks with
Loona While they
go for Fizzarolli's
checkup.
I see. You're trading
being able to
make a duck
for babysitting.
Haha, but pretty much
They trust you
with a child??
She's like 6.
We'll be fine.
I mean, Em loves
you so you must
be good with kids.
Lol I think I would
be a terrible dad.
I get so caught up
in what I'm doing
sometimes I forget
about the world
around me.
Nah, as long as
you try your best
right? Besides,
don't you already
have thousands of kids?
All of my ducks
are my babies,
but I think that's a
little different. To create
a life and be able
to ruin it with
a few words or actions.
That's too much.
You trying to make
me anxious?
All I'm saying is
there are worse
dads out there.
Chapter 113: Adam has learned a thing or two from Lucifer and that's probably not a good thing.
Notes:
Me: hyper, giddy, foaming at the mouth to write the Mammon stuff because nobody has guess anything about him correctly other than he's a bit of an asshole.
The me that has been writing for 10+ years: Pacing you dumb bitch!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 2:42 am
8/4
Adam school is
gonna start soon.
We only have like two
more weeks of
summer left.
Adam I know
you're up.
I hate this.
I don't know how
to feel about senior
year. I honestly
never thought I would
make it this far.
Em's not home to
bother.
I'm lonely.
I was hoping ignoring
you would make
you go to sleep, not
get all mope-y
Nah, I just stay
alone with my
dark thoughts
Mwhahaha
How would I take
over the world if
I were a super Villain?
Only my 3 am thoughts
know that.
Luci you good?
You feeling okay.
I'm good.
Is your dad home?
Yup. He's working
in his office or I would
try a hot bath.
I already know
what your going
to say
Good.
Well if you already
know then I'm
going back to sleep.
Good night.
Little Luci
M 9:17 am
8/4
Bruh, not to be a
needy bitch but
can I come over?
Now?
I know Lilith is
there and you guys
are probably
seconds away from
shit I don't want to
think about.
I'm braiding her hair,
idiot. She has a poetry
reading thing tonight
and I'm going with
her.
I'm not trying to
bug you guys. You
won't even know
I'm there. I'll be in
and out like a mother
fucking ninja or
some shit.
I mean, sure?
Cool. I'll only be
there for a moment,
I have to go to
work at 11.
???
Little Luci
M 10:02 am
8/4
Did you seriously
come over to use
the microwave?
Yup.
Dnjsvskans
Oof. That's not
even good
keysmashing,
you good Luci?
You could have
just said that! What
happened to yours?
My fist.
Lol what the
heck man.
Don't worry
about it.
Slightly worried.
Save some of that
rage for the school year.
I may need to be shoved
in a locker.
Not this shit again.
Little Luci
Tue. 5:12 pm
8/5
So I was thinking,
once I finish with
my tutoring and
you're done at
work, we should
go over to your house
this time. I'm tired of the
same four walls.
If you're tired
of the same four
walls why don't
we go to a movie
or the mall or
something.
Nah, let's hang
at your place.
You're in town right
now, correct?
Yeah. We meet
at that cute
Cafe with the really
good caramel
macchiato frappes.
Perfect.
Give me one second.
???
What are you doing?
Sending you the
address to where
I work so I can
drive you home.
It's right around
the corner.
Wait seriously??
You're gonna let
me see where you
work! After all this
time! That's so
awesome!
I've been dying to
know what do you.
Lol I know.
Figured since
you're already
out here.
You know what,
I'm kinda hungry,
can we stop
somewhere after
I get off?
Ofc.
It's not like I'm
driving.
Cool. Let me send
you the location
and I'll see you
in a bit.
Notes:
I've noticed as a person who claims to be an open book, when I don't want to share something, flipping it back on the other person and giving them something I know they want helps distract them enough that I can get away.
Chapter 114: Adam works in a music shop which is totally run by Millie's parents.
Notes:
I have been struck by the angst arrow. Oh man I just want to hurt these boys.
Tomorrow. Tomorrow.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue. 5:51 pm
8/5
Am I allowed in?
Lucifer I would not
have sent you the
location If I didn't
want you to come
in. If I didn't expect
you to come in.
I just had to make
sure. I feel like
I'm invading your
space. You keep
this to yourself for
so long I feel
like I'm doing something
wrong just
being here.
Dude it's fucking fine.
I get off in like 5
minutes. Chill out.
.
He heard the bell at the store front jingle. He didn't need to look to know it was Lucifer. His timid heeled footfalls were telling enough.
By the time he looked over, Adam could see the soft peaceful smile on the blonde's face as he walked, touching the wooden shelving with the tips of his fingers. As a musician he probably itched to grab one of the man violins they carried, to see if it was correctly tuned. Adam found himself doing that from time to time.
“A customer?” His boss, an older man with gray hair and a deep southern accent, peeked out from his office.
“Just my friend.” Adam mumbled. “I'm giving him a ride home.”
“Why don't you go clock out now?” His boss, Joe, said more than he asked. “Mildred will be here soon, so go ahead. I can handle anything that comes my way for a few extra minutes.”
Adam turned to him, unsure. It was only two minutes but he'd always stayed over, to make sure everything was set up for the next shift, or store cleaning when he worked the closing shift.
But the stern look in the old man's eyes said to go, so he just nodded. Joe didn't look like much, but Adam knew not to question him.
“See anything you like?” Adam asked Lucifer after clocking out.
The blonde turned back to him with a wide grin.
“Everything.”
.
Alastor
Th. 7:04 am
8/7
Hey, I need
someone to chat
with. Can I come
work with you for
a little bit and we
can talk?
Why me, again?
When did you decide
that I was the best
out of your current
company to be your
confidant? Don't you
have literally anyone
better?
No.
Now can I come
and work with
you or not?
I supposed you
can at least stop by.
Let me ask my
mom if it's okay for
you to work.
It's probably fine.
The last time she
put me on as staff.
I'm just like super
super prn or whatever.
Prn?
Sorry, Luci has
me studying his
stupid medical
shit for when he
graduates. I don't
know why he's
going alone and
still planning to
be a doctor. He's
more crafty, he
would be happier
in an art school.
That, unfortunately,
is for him to decide.
Also she said it's
fine because you
were right about her
marking you as
an employee.
Chapter 115: Set them up to watch them fall.
Summary:
Cw: hinted neglect
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th. 2:28 pm
8/14
Luci are we
doing anything
today? I only ask
because Val is done
with his weird slutty
summer ritual and
wanted to know if
I could watch a
movie but honestly I
was looking for a
way out of it.
Besides, he has
horrible taste in
movies. I mean
yours aren't much
better because
you just throw on
whatever Em had
in there and let it
run but he likes
these weird foreign
ones and I never
know what's going on.
Are you sleeping?
It's been like three
days so if you're
sleeping I'll leave you be.
Maybe Alastor has
something that for
me to do to get me
out of hanging with Val.
Anyways if you're
sleeping text me
back later. I don't
want to keep going
or I might awake you
and it will take another
fucking week to get
you back to sleep.
Little Luci
Th. 8:43 pm
8/14
Luci, am I coming
over tonight? We made
plans but you
sleep like the
dead when you
do sleep.
Are you, like, okay?
Should I be
worried? Should
I be texting Sera?
Lute 👑
Th. 8:46 pm
8/14
Hey
What's up? We
just got off the phone
like half an hour
ago. Miss me
already?
Always, but no, I
had a question.
Shoot
Has Sera been
acting weird today?
Not really.
She's in the shower
right now. We just
ordered food.
Why?
Just wondering
😋
Adam
How NYC?
You loving it?
Don't do that.
That is the worst
habit you picked up
from Lucifer.
What?
Deflecting. I see
right through
your bullshit.
If you're asking
about Sera it's gotta
be about him.
He hasn't been
answering. I know
his dad is home
though. Or at least
he was on Tuesday
when I was there.
Do you want me
to ask Sera to call?
And freak her
out? No way.
I told her we had
things handled.
I'm afraid that if
any minor thing
happens she'll
pack up and
head back home.
Probably. The lease
is in my name for
that reason alone.
You're too good
for her, you know
that right.
Whatever.
If you're worried
about him, just go
over there. You know
where the key is
I have my own key.
Even more reason
to go over there
and check,
side barring why do
you have a key?
Luci is convinced
I don't have
power and is
trying to get me
to move in.
Do you?
Hmm?
Do you have power?
Yeah of course.
Had to fix the
fuse box, that
was an ordeal
but it's done now.
Mmhmm
Well go over there.
Maybe move in
idk.
Lute don't side with them!
I swear I will do
something. I'm not sure
what yet. But I will.
And it will be horrible
and terrible
Uh-huh.
That's nice.
Lute! Are you
even listening
anymore?
Notes:
My beta and I talked about me rewriting one of my old stories for this fandom because this fandom seems way more okay with exploring the differences between ace and aro.
Anyways, sorry this took so long, but dnd was canceled tonight so I should be able to write more than usual, hopefully.
Next chapter: Immutable
Chapter 116: Immutable
Summary:
CW
Mentions of Past Chatacter death.
Luci being Luci
Suicidal Ideation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th. 10:22 pm
8/14
Luci, where are
you? I'm at your
place and
nobody is home.
Adam, I presume?
Yes?
Makes me wonder
what he has my
contact name as
if you had to ask.
Wonderful.
It's Serapheil.
We had to run out
for a moment
and I currently
have his phone.
Please feel free to
wait for us. We'll pick
up dinner on our
way back
Oh, okay.
Is everything okay?
Hmmm?
Yes.
We'll be home
shortly.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
Adam could say one thing for sure. It was rare to see Lucifer Morningstar, duck-loving, softy actually angry at someone. He hadn't been there the times that Lucifer had fought, but he heard about them. He heard how much it took, all the taunting and antagonizing that it took, to actually make him fight in the first place. But he'd never seen it.
It was different to see his rage.
Lucifer usually carried a smile on his face, and Adam would never dare to suggest that he was a quiet person, because he really wasn't unless it came to his ducks and his quackening.
But Adam bounced to his feet, off the couch and out to the main door the moment he heard Serapheil's tires tread the rocky path of their overly long driveway.
Serapheil opened the door, giving Adam a quick grimace before offering to help Lucifer, who oddly enough didn't have his hair gelled back like usual, and who only wore his plain white tee and a pair of basket shorts that Adam had never seen him wear.
“Do not.” Lucifer furrowed his brow at the hand in front of him. He looked three seconds away from slapping his father's hand out of his way.
Serapheil just sighed. “Why don't you go do your hair like you like? It might make you feel better.”
“It won't.” Lucifer stepped through the threshold on wobbly legs.
Try as he might, Adam couldn't keep the “What the fuck happened between you two?” from escaping him.
“He made me do something pointless and waste my fucking day.” Lucifer shoved past him, making his way upstairs.
Adam eyed Serapheil. “What?”
“I had him go to a sleep study and he fought me every step of the way.” Lucifer’s father sighed. “Would you mind checking on him?
“Yeah, sure.”
"Wonderful. I'll go make dinner for the three of us."
"Thanks." Adam bit his tongue before saying something embarrassing. He had been so close to calling Serapheil dad that it physically hurt him.
It would probably be a scary day if Adam ever saw Lucifer’s door closed. And even with his foul mood, it was still open. Open enough for Adam to see him throwing things.
“Luc, what's wrong?” He took a step in, careful not to catch anything with his feet.
“It was so fucking useless. I already know what those idiots are going to do.” He screamed, ripping the ducks from his bed, throwing them against the wall. Thank goodness they were all stuffed and not any of the clay ones he had been working on for the past week. “They are just going to prescribe a new pill that doesn't fuckin work. Maybe I'll just throw them all out again like I used to.”
“Come on Luc, I thought we moved past that. That's unhealthy.”
“We moved past that?” Lucifer slowly turned back to him. “I didn't move past shit. I still want to die.”
Adam froze. He didn't mean that. He couldn't mean that. He was just angry, and sometimes when people are angry they say stuff they don't mean. He used to do it. He still did it. But he couldn't mean it. Adam wasn't the only one who had tried to move forward… Right?
“You chose to live.”
“And I fucking regret it! I wish, I wish so much that I could go back. That I could take it back. Because if I died then that's it. I don't have to worry, I don't have to be anxious. It all just ends. Heaven, hell, it's all bullshit. There is nothing after. I saw nothing the first time I died. It was just peaceful and I miss that.”
“I know you don't mean that.” Adam said, reaching out a hand for him.
Lucifer looked at his outstretched hand and moved at first as if to grab it, but wobbled on his first step and decided to sit on his bed.
“My dad was sick. What if I'm sick in the same way he was and all of this pain and suffering was for nothing?”
“It's not.” Adam promised him. He took a step over the pile of ducks and bedding that had been discarded. He found his way to the bed and sat, his hand resting on Lucifer’s shoulder as he stayed somewhere between wheezing and sobbing. “You're okay.”
“I hate this.” He sniffled. “I'm so tired.”
Adam shifted, grabbing a duck from the floor. He placed it in Luci's empty hands. “Let's just rest for a bit. Let's become one with the ducks.”
Notes:
Haha. I'm going to go play minecraft and let you guys wonder how I'm going to pull at 180 on you and make the next chapter comedic.
Chapter 117: I spent almost 2 hours making a door in minecraft so I'm sorry this chapter is kinda eeeehhh
Notes:
Man I want to work on other projects but I love this one. But other projects for this fandom, but this one. The struggle.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 8:02 pm
8/18
We should go
back to school
shopping soon
Ew, no. I don't
want to think
about that.
Luci it's right around
the corner you have
to think about it.
Shhh.
No
Let me live today
pretending that summer
is still here and
I haven't wasted the
last two weeks
humoring my dad
because he's
going crazy.
Humor him anyway,
you know you'll
regret it if you say
something to him.
Okay mom.
Sheesh
You don't want me
as a mom. I'd
slap that attitude
right out of you.
Lol
Mam used to say
one good slap
was all my attitude
needed. But I dare
you to find someone
willing to hit me
when I hit back
twice as hard
You know for a
little guy you are
rather scary.
I know right
So wanna go
to the mall?
Please dear God
yes! Get me out
of this house.
Back to school
shopping it is!
Wait
Fuck
I don't want to.
Too late you
already agreed.
Fuck
Little Luci
Tue. 3:13 pm
8/19
Okay
Hello to you too.
Wasn't expecting a
text. Eve says hi.
Yeah no, I'm
sorry I know it's
Tuesday date
night but I've
thought about it.
Oh yeah?
What is it?
I'm not great at
the pronoun game.
I'll move in
with you.
Oh my god
and they were
roommates?!?!?!
Dude fucking chill.
I have a few
conditions.
Name it.
Anything within
my power is yours.
I'm going to
screenshot this
and send it back
to you in two
minutes.
Oh, you're going
to be an ass.
In your eyes,
yeah probably.
Fine.
Condition one,
please do not
suffocate me
with ducks in my
sleep again.
That was mildly
unpleasant.
It was an accident.
And it happens.
Just ask Eve.
She nodded.
Also slightly concerned
that it was only
mildy unpleasant
to amongst experience
death by duck, but
I shouldn't talk.
Two, this is the
one you'll hate,
you have to start
taking your meds
again. I know
you haven't been
again.
They don't work,
but whatever I
gotta do to get you
out of that shitty
house.
Three, please control
your temper while
I move. My dad
still asks when
he's gonna come
home to you,
threatening him
from the couch
again. Although it
was funny as fuck
to see him literally
flee from you,
one of these days
he will punch back.
And he won't stop
even if you have a
broken bone.
Spoken from
experience?
Luci…
Fine.
Best behavior.
I promise.
And lastly….
You have to stop
asking me to lock
you in your locker.
We aren't even back
in school yet.
What the
No, that's a
deal breaker!
Fine, suit yourself.
So when should
I be expected to
help? Tonight??
Right now??
Fuckin chill.
Enjoy your date.
Damn
Should I at least
text my dad?
I can do that.
I have his number
now.
Chapter 118: If it comes back, it’s yours. If not, it was never meant to be.
Notes:
*Scratching gremlin writing noises*
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 4:00 am
8/20
Today?!?!?
Holy fuck, go back
to sleep.
Today!?!?!
I told you, Friday.
Everyday is Friday
when it's summer.
No.
That's not
No
Okay but like,
just saying I'm free
today, you're free
today, we could start
moving today.
Luci I don't have a
lot of stuff it won't
even take a full day.
Go wake up one
of your girlfriends
if you're bored.
You're a party pooper.
Also, aren't you
busy today?
No
Yes
No. Not really.
Em has plans with
dad and I'm not
required to go.
Are they doing
anything fun?
Do you find
opera fun?
Hmm. I'm more of
a rock person. Give
me a guitar and I'm
happy.
I can arrange that
Luci no.
I already have one
You can't just
replace my baby.
It would be like me
going into your
room and replacing
your ducks with a
bunch of alligators.
You'd better not.
See.
Now, please, go
back to bed or
scroll on your phone.
I really want to
go back to bed.
Fine.
Lilith
W 10:45 am
8/20
6 more days
Coming from you
it sounds like a
doomsday warning
Jokes on you,
I take that as a
compliment.
What do you want?
Jeez can't a girl just
text you without
wanting anything?
In my experience
over the last two
years girls only
text me for two
reasons. Either
they want something,
like Sera hounding
me daily to check
on Lucifer is
starting to get
annoying or they
want to talk to me
so Lucifer will date
them. And you already
left me for him.
Great choice on
my part, in case
you didn't know.
Which means you
want something
What about Lute?
What about Lute?
She doesn't text
you only when
she wants
something.
Lute’s different.
And even if she
did want something
I would help her
because she means
the world to me.
Mmm.
I don't understand
you at all. Why
would you let someone
like that go?
If you love
something, set it free.
Wow. That says a
lot about you.
You let me and
Eve go too.
Yup.
You know.
There are people
in your life that keep
coming back though.
You guys never
actually left. I just
set you guys free
from loving me.
Mmm
Inspiring.
Little Luci
Th. 9:54 am
8/21
TODAY??
Not yet.
I had to pop into
work to let him
know about the
change of address.
!!!!
Calm down.
There are steps
to this.
All panic no disco.
That's more concerning
than funny coming
from you.
Not the actual
reason I texted though.
I have a new duck
for you to meet.
Actually two.
You know Glitz
and Glam. Yeah
they let me make
ducks of them.
Ladies love the ducks.
Luci no. Leave
those two be. Those
are Mammon's girls.
So?
I thought you
didn't like Mam.
Mmm.
When will you be
over to meet the new
ducks? Also I have
to stop at Bee's house
later, I left
something there
yesterday.
Like Tex and Bee?
Yeah. Bee and
I are old friends. She
had this huge crush
on my tutor. Said he
was hot as hell right
to his face.
Yeah, that sounds
like something Bee
would do.
Anyway, I'm going
to wait another hour
for her to be awake
then head over there.
I should be home by 4
Little Luci
F 3:00 am
8/22
Today!?!?
Uuuuh yes.
Now?!?!?!
Luci, it's 3 am,
please.
I know but
I'm excited.
Fine.
Just don't go
screaming through
the neighborhood.
If my dad were
home I would
have said no.
I'll be over in
an hour!!!!
Chapter 119: I remember skipping school in my senior year because all my mom cared about was me being honor roll. Look where I am now, writing fan fiction that started as a crack about a double cuck
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue 10:00 am
8/26
Uuuuuugh kill me
already please!
I'm begging you.
It can not be that
bad already.
It is. Please
believe me it is.
So far I have no
classes with you or
Alastor, but I have
Physics with both
Vox and Val
Ha, one Vee short.
I have Trig with
Velvette.
Why can't you be
normal and just
take Calculus like
the rest of us?
???
I probably
would have been
in ap calc if I took that.
I figured trig
would be more
stimulating.
Are you in all
advanced classes
this year?
Hell no.
My dad asked
me if I would, when
we were filling
out my form and I
finally said no. I know
they help with getting
into college but
I hate them. We
settled on two
ap class and Trig
what the fuck.
Why are you so
smart? Share it
with me!!!
Nope, sorry.
All mine
Little Luci
Tue 11:58 am
8/26
It's weird without
Lilith and Eve here.
I was thinking the
same thing about Lute.
Why do we have
to grow up? I wished
things could have
stayed the same.
Unfortunately that
only works in movies.
Real life is much
more cruel.
I miss them.
I'll call them when
we get home and
see if they are busy.
Maybe we can have
a surprise date today.
I can skip out on
my lessons for a
day, lol like the
olden days
Did they already go
back to school?
Yeah last week.
Oh so that's why
you were so clingy
this last week.
I get it now.
I hope the three
of us can go out
If they can't let
me know. I have a
friend who'd like
to meet you.
You have a friend
I don't know about?
What kind of secret
affairs are
you having?
You know about him.
Nope. Not listening
Lol, is me having
other friends
cheating in your
mind?
Yes, you're
cheating on me!
His name is Peter.
I'm sure you'll like
him. If not today
then later. I don't
need your girlfriends
thinking you're
cheating on them
with me.
Lol they know
I would never.
Notes:
Me checking the chapters and laughing maniacally as we approach the mammon special.
Chapter 120: She always pulled me back from that ledge. I would curse her for years, but I'm glad she did.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Eve
Th 2:02 pm
8/28
Weird fucking
question for you
Maybe a weird
fucking answer.
What's up?
So like…
How do I put this?
In words preferably.
I am not a psychic
and even if I were
you are too far away
to read right now.
Or so Lilith has
told me.
First of all, I
fucking hate that
fucking emo bitch.
She's goth.
There's a difference
Second stop
typing so fast.
Stop sending
fragmented thoughts
God I hate you too
I know,
I'm wonderful.
And third, are Luci
and Mammon like
still on good terms?
Yeah I believe so.
But he literally beat
the shit out of him.
They do that from
time to time.
Boy stuff.
You can not use
that as an excuse
with me. You can not!
Hmm?
If I beat the shit
out of Luci right
now you guys would
murder me.
I mean yeah.
We'd all be pissed,
but boys fight all
the time. Lilith told
me that's just how
he is sometimes.
Oh
Why? They chatting
in front of you and
you don't know if you
should be mad or
jealous /lh
No
Yes, maybe.
Fuck.
Lol it's whatever
just ignore them.
I don't think I'll ever
truly understand
the complexity that
is Lucifer.
Good luck. I've
been dating him for
a year and Lilith had
been for just under a
year and a half and
you think either of
us understand?
Little Luci
Th. 3:13 pm
8/28
Okay so you didn't
kill the clown this time.
You mean Mammon?
No why would I?
Idk I've seen you
just outright punch
the dude before.
He, like Alastor,
knows how to push
my buttons and rile
me up. We were just
talking about the
drama club. He
asked me to join.
With how much
you pack your
schedule, would
you even have time?
Lol well I told him
no for that reason.
And it's not too
bad this year. My dad
wanted me to do less
so we don't have a
repeat of last year but
I feel so bad about
having to drop two
family traditions
because everyone
was worried about
my mental health.
I'm good this year.
Mmmhmm.
Well, if you need to
drop anything
let him know.
Lol we haven't
even had the first
week yet, chill
out Sera.
Very funny.
Stop acting like her.
Speaking of
Sera I think she's
coming back
this weekend.
Did you tell
her I moved in?
Nope it can
be a surprise.
Oh would you look
at that. I have to
volunteer this
weekend and I think
Alastor's mom needs
help. Yeah I think
she said someone
was going on
vacation. Yup, yup
I'll be busy all weekend.
Okay, but we both
know if I told you
Em would be home you
would make time.
Well of course.
I'll see if Sera can
bring Lute with her.
So don't fill your
weekend yet.
Wait, I was going to
call Lute in a bit,
I'll ask her.
Also why are we
texting? I'm literally
five doors down
from you.
Six if you count
my bathroom.
Been meaning to
ask. Most of the
rooms here have
their own bathrooms,
why doesn't yours?
Mine was originally
a study when they
had the house built.
It's not my first room
either. I used to be in
Lilith and Eve's
room, but they
moved me out of
there after the accident.
It was too close to Phina's
room, or so they claim.
I'm not dumb I know
they just didn't want
me to have my
own bathroom.
Yikes.
I will never admit
it to her and if
I find out you
screenshot this or
showed it to her I
will break your
fucking face.
But Sera being as
overprotective as
she was probably
did save me more
times than
I can count.
Notes:
I really want it to hit home how much time is about to pass before we got something I've seen in the comments a few times.
Chapter 121: Adam and Em being sibling coded really feeds my soul
Notes:
Had two panic attacks while writing this or it would have been out sooner. Lol I hate life and humans.
Chapter Text
Em
F 8:54 am
9/5
Hey Girlie, how's
school going?
It's amazing. I've
been able to make a
lot of friends. I miss
Oliver, but I still get to
see him after
school and on
weekends.
Awesome.
Any classes you like?
All of them.
We have a cooking
class that I'm really
good at.
One of the Phim
household good
at cooking? I'll believe
it when I see it.
Oh yeah? When
I come home I'll cook
for everyone! I want
to make sure dad is
home though.
Yeah he's out
this week. He'll be
back Monday morning.
I wish I could
have gone. I think
he had business
in France.
Lucky.
Maybe next time.
I'll ask him to take
me with him over
Christmas break.
He always has
business during
Christmas.
Em I keep forgetting
to ask, but what
does your dad do?
He's a remote doctor.
He works with both
the military and he
helps with that
relief thingies
Relief thingies?
Red cross.
Oh damn. Sounds
like he's super
important.
He is! And I think
Luci plans to
follow in his
footsteps.
He's also got a
few businesses
he owns but my older
sisters will run those
for him when they
graduate next year.
Wow. I'm in league
with some important
people.
Lol
You gonna be some
big shot doctor too?
I don't know.
I just want to help
people who are
struggling. What
about you?
Mmmm.
I also want to
help people who
are struggling. But
I'm not sure how
I can do that yet.
You'll find a way!
You've already helped
my brother more
than you know.
Maybe you just being
you is what he needed.
Lol maybe.
Dad
F 10:34 pm
9/5
Won't be home tonight.
Paid the electric bill.
Tell me if you need
anything.
Chapter 122: I had such a hard time writing this. Absent parents I can write, this? Eeeeh?
Summary:
CW: child neglect implied.
Notes:
Okay warning yall now, I have training to do tomorrow so don't expect many updates. Like two or three at the most, then Saturday will be normal again.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue. 7:52 am
9/9
You up?
I don't hear
movement over there.
If you aren't really
in 15 I'm leaving
without you.
Luci wake up.
No
Go without
me I'm too tired.
Already ruining
your attendance?
Come on, lazy
bones get up.
I'll text my dad
and tell him I don't
feel like going
today. Today is a
sleep day.
Tell me what he
says. And if you
change your mind,
text me.
Kay
Night
Dad
Tue 10:34 am
9/9
When you get
home today
I'd like to talk.
Nothing bad.
Dad
Tue 11:52 am
9/9
Actually I won't
be home tonight.
We'll talk this
weekend.
I know you're at
school but a simple
okay would be good.
Okay.
Don't get smart
with me
Val
Tue 1:23 pm
9/9
Where was your
boy today?
I need him.
For what?
Our teacher was
talking about a
group project and Vox
and I want to grab
him before anyone
else does.
Ah, I see.
You're going to
use him for his
brains so you don't
have to do your
own work.
No baby. That's
what I have Vox
for. I want something
cute to look at.
Val his girlfriends
will put you 12
feet under.
His girls aren't here
right now. Just
imagine Me and
him and Vox all
cozied up in his room.
I've heard about the
ducks. I want to
experience that.
Bro don't be
fucking weird.
Don't worry~
I'll leave him
mostly intact.
Ew Val, don't.
Don't make me
have to babysit
you.
Worried I'll break
your toy?
I'm more worried
about you if you
try anything. He'd
snap you like a twig.
Mmm. Kinky.
Dad
W 10:56 pm
9/17
Where the fuck
are you? The house
looks like shit and
you have school
tomorrow.
Staying at a
friend's tonight.
Fine. Whatever.
Come home right
after school tomorrow.
Chapter 123: Stability
Summary:
Cw:
Just tagging Adam's dad in general.
Notes:
Mmmm I wish I had the energy yo give more to this chapter. But even as short as it is, it gets the job done.
Next Arc is the Mammon stuff. Then the hospital arc. The graduation and we are done!!!!!
(Lol college)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Th 4:11 pm
9/18
The fuck is that
sound? Are you
down stairs listening
to music again?
Wait, that's not you?
I thought you and
your dad were fighting.
My dad's home?
Dude….
He got home yesterday.
Where were you?
I was with Eve
until like 11.
You wanna know
what we did?
No!
She painted my
toenails
You fucking pervert
Stfu
So wait.
What is that
sound then?
Must be my dad
yelling.
Your dad knows
how to yell.
Haha
But it is unusual.
The fuck was
that sound????
I'm going down there.
That sounded wild.
Let me put a shirt on,
I'll come down too.
Why are you
shirtless already???
It's not even 5 yet.
Luci in case you
haven't noticed,
I'm a big guy.
I get hot.
At least I'm not
butt ass naked.
I could be.
It's sweltering.
You guys never
use the ac
Keep your
clothes on!
I just finished
getting dressed
chill the fuck out.
❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦
The abstract last thing Adam expected to hear slowly making his way down the steps was his dad yelling at Serapheil.
“You punch like your fucking son.”
He had to blink back his surprise at the fact his dad was very much there. On his doorstep, hand cupping his reddening cheek.
“The fuck are you doing here?” He asked, hands balled into fists, hidden by the baggy pockets of his sweatpants.
“I could ask you the same thing.”
It was quite a sight to see, Serapheil standing between him and his dad, arms crossed over his chest, frown on his face… Oh. That's where Luci learned that look from. The look of I'm disappointed and three seconds away from murder.
“I'm just chillin.” Adam said nonchalantly.
Everything happened in a blur of movement, that even though he witnessed it with his own eyes he still didn't believe it. His father took a single step over the threshold. Luci moved in front of him, stepping off the stairs onto the first floor, and Serapheil stopped his father from moving in, his arms moved down slightly, fists already formed.
His dad blinked in surprise. Probably the same amount of awe that Adam was in.
“You moved.”
“Yeah.” He said again as relaxed as possible. He had a feeling that if he so much as breathed wrong everyone would jump at once.
“I left you a note.”
His dad tried to take another step only to be met with a fist in his gut. “Do not enter my house.”
It must have just been a warning shot.
“Like I said, you punch like that twink.” He motioned back to Lucifer.
“How did you know where to find me? I'm pretty sure you didn't actually remember Luci.”
“I went to that stupid store you work at. I don't know what you've been telling people, but I didn't deserve to be yelled at looking for my own son.”
“I'm eighteen. I could move if I wanted to. I support myself. I pay my own way through school.”
“Do whatever you fucking want.” His dad finally stepped back, making both of the men of the Phim household relax a little.
“Wait, dad.” Adam stepped down, putting a head on Lucifer’s shoulder so he wouldn't do anything. “I just wanted a better place to live. I still love you and everything, but now you don't have to worry as much. I know you're living with your girlfriend. Just sell that old house. I'll be okay.”
His dad looked back over his shoulder before letting out a chuckle. “Looks like we didn't need to talk after all.”
Dad
Th 11:59 pm
9/18
You left me just
like your mom.
I know dad. I'm sorry.
No. It's not your
fault I'm like this.
I feel like I lose
everyone I care about.
You, your mother,
your brother,
everyone leaves.
Dad I'm sorry.
I needed to.
For my own good.
It's okay.
Tell me though, are
you at least happy?
Yeah. I'm happy
and safe.
Good.
Good.
Stay that way.
We can still talk
dad. I know you're
going through
things with everything
that happened. I'm
still your son.
No, it's okay.
A parent shouldn't
rely on their child
the way I relied
on you.
We'll talk later.
Thank you.
You shouldn't
say that to me.
I love you dad.
Love you too, Adam.
Go to sleep.
You have schoo
l tomorrow
Chapter 124: I feel so absolutely terrible this took so long. But I decided to stream and omg I had a great time
Notes:
Look, you can't tell me Adam and Eve aren't friends by now.
So about those arcs... here hold some slow burned 🍪🍪🍪🍪
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Su 2:10 am
9/21
Wake up
I'm bored and
I can't sleep.
Wakie wakie
I'll bring the ducks
For fucks sake
Luci please
Awesome. You're up.
Wanna watch a
movie or something.
The last time you
pulled this shit you
watched three
minutes of the movie
and were out
like a fuckin light.
Lol what can I say?
I sleep better when
there are people
around.
Lucifer Morningstar
Fuck.
Full name
You have two girlfriends.
Two fucking girls.
I of all people in
this world would
know that. Why in
the nine circles of
hell would you not
ask one of them to
stay or if you could
go over there if
you knew you sleep
better around people?
Idk
You haven't slept
since Friday
Friday Morning!!!
Which means I
haven't slept since
Friday morning.
Please.
You're going
to kill me.
Fine. Fine.
I'll leave you be.
I'm sorry bud
but unlike you
I actually get tired.
I so desperately
need sleep.
Go back to sleep
I'll wake Lilith up.
I don't think she
had anything planned
for today.
Thank you.
Eve
Sun 3:34 pm
9/21
Girl….
Lilith is about to
kick your ass.
Want to confess
your sins now.
Du-
What the fuck did
I do this time?
Idk, but she's on
a rampage and
Luci is falling asleep
in his coffee.
Best date ever lol
I live for their
chaotic shit
You're giving that
man coffee???
Fuck that let
him fall asleep.
Lilith said without
coffee she wasn't going
to make it through
the day.
So we are at
that Cafe.
You know the one.
Where he goes
for tutoring
So he did wake her
up last night lol.
I guess I should
apologize to her
then.
Did you pawn
him off on her?
Maybe. It was
an accident.
No wonder she's
talking about using
your blood as paint
for her project.
What is it with
hot Gothic bitches
and threatening to
cut open my guts?
Quiet the turn on.
Yeah but still.
I don't want to
die like that.
Let me guess,
you want to die with
some pretty bimbo
suffocating you?
No.
Death by duck
sounds pretty nice
right about now
This is how
I can tell you're
spending too
much time with
my boyfriend.
Let's trade.
You take Lilith for
a week and I'll
take Luci.
No, she wants
me 6 feet under
Lol no. She wants
you 12 feet under
so you can't claw
your way back up.
Ugh evil bitch.
You dated her
Pff. She's got a
short blonde
twink now. I never
meant that much.
I'm going to
smack that self
depreciating attitude
right the fuck out of
you. Fuck off
with that.
Chapter 125: I wanted to give a bit more to Lilith and Adam.
Summary:
The Lilith POV you didn't know you needed.
Notes:
I love to make differences between these two since neither of them have actually done much in the show and all we see is they look similar. I like my goth Lilith, cheerleader Eve.
Chapter Text
Mother Fucker
Tue. 8:08 am
9/23
Adam wake
the fuck up.
What did I do now?
Also, wasn't sleeping
Did you get Em
a birthday present
yet?
No. Don't I have
another week?
We are going
shopping. You don't
have a say in
the matter
Fuck off Lilith.
I have school today.
I'm not an idiot,
I know that.
I meant after.
I work till 8
The moment
you get off.
Geez you're bossy.
The answer is no.
It can wait till this
weekend. I have
homework.
Like you actually
do your homework.
What are you talking
about? I have to.
The football team
dragged me back
kicking and
screaming so I have
to have passing
grades.
Tell Luci to do
it for you. I know
he would.
Actually no,
I'll tell him because
you'll feel like you're
using him.
This is why we
didn't work out.
You don't
understand no.
You're selfish.
Bitch.
Great come back.
Learn some new lines.
I hate you.
Why the hell do
we have to go out
tonight? Why can't
it wait?!?
Because I want
to do something
nice this weekend
for the people I
care about and
unfortunately you're
included in that but
I don't know you
well enough to make
sure you're happy at
my house party too.
Lilith we dated for
6 months.
To be fair…
You cheated on
me for like 2 of
those months
that I know of.
I'm trying to be
nicer now.
Well, I really do have
to work, and I
really do have
homework.
Just bbq some ribs
for me.
Adam
What? I'm about
to get my phone
taken away.
I'm sorry.
I'm sorry I cheated
on you. I'm sorry
for all the fights.
I sorry for throwing
your laptop at you.
I'm sorry.
Gross. Stop.
Don't be fucking sorry.
I was equally as bad.
Now fuck off.
I have shit to do.
See you Saturday.
Little Angel
Tue. 9:14 am
9/23
I tried my best baby.
Hmm?
To apologize
to Adam.
You actually did it?!?!
Omg I'm going to
text Eve. The world
is ending!!!!
Luci.
You know I'm shit
at apologizing.
You know I can't
say what I want.
But did you try?
Yeah.
Does he know
you tried?
I think so.
Then isn't
that enough?
Yeah I guess.
He’ll be at work
until 8 tonight.
Want to come get
rewarded?
Lucifer Morningstar
Are you suggesting
something scandalous?
Perhaps
Shall I invite Eve?
No,
I already told her
We agreed.
It's been a while since
I was able to just
spoil you.
How indecent.
Chapter 126: School shenanigans
Notes:
This one was ready forever ago so hopefully the next one will be up soon.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
F 11:44 am
9/26
Why the fuck were
you in the nurse's office?
Uno reverse card
You can't
You can't just say
uno reverse card!!
I just did.
Why were YOU in
the nurse's office?
Caught my leg
on the corner of a
desk. Mrs Mayberry
forced me to come
here because I was
bleeding. Apparently
the blood gave her
flashbacks from when
she killed her ex
husband.
Haha, very funny.
That is a joke right?
Tell me it's a joke
Just a rumor.
Now why the fuck
were you in there.
I decided to freak
the P.E. teacher out.
Lol it was
so funny.
???
Luc that makes
no sense at all.
Well he was making
is run laps outside.
So I had an
asthma attack.
Very funny.
You should have
been there
You can have
those on command????
Little Luci
F 1:14 pm
9/26
YOU ASSHOLE
I have been informed
by Alastor of all
people you do not
have those on
command! Are you okay?
I never said I could.
I just said I scared
Mr. Lipton. But
remind me to put
Alastor in his
place later.
No, no I'm not
going to do that.
Fine. I'll remember.
Wait, don't you have
next period with
him? Don't do
anything stupid.
Saying that makes
me want to do
something stupid.
I hope you know
that.
Luci yes
Luci no!
Hey wait
What the fuck
I've learned! Big
dumb Adam ain't
so dumb now.
I don't think anyone
ever called you
dumb.
Now I would like
to be known only
as big dick Adam.
Oof.
That's not happening.
Prude.
I can assure you
I'm not a prude, but
there is no way in
hell I'm calling you
that.
Hmm.
It would help me
to feel better,
what with tearing
my leg open.
No. Don't do that to me.
My big dick is the
only thing keeping
me going today.
So if only you could
just call me big dick
Adam. That's all I
need to survive.
I'm turning off
my phone. I'll walk
home today.
I'm just playing!
WALKING HOME
I'll come grab
your dying body
off the side of
the road after
10 steps.
Haha.
Fuck you.
Chapter 127: Who can sleep? We all have insomnia in the Phim household
Notes:
Don't look at the time. Don't worry about it.
Chapter Text
Adam didn't expect to be woken up from the small tapping on his door.
“What the fuck?” He grumbled, rolling over.
It was still dark in his room. He hated that he had to open his eyes to check. But in doing so he saw the small person peeking in his door.
“Em?”
Not the one he thought would be poking in his room.
“Morning.” She said. “Dad and Luci are fighting. If I have to be awake then you have to be awake.”
Adam groaned again, sitting up flicking on his light. “The fuck are they fighting about now?”
“Something about extreme curricular stuff. I don't know.” She shrugged.
“Bet you're real glad you came home this weekend.”
She shifted from one foot to the other, refusing to take a step inside his room. “Oh, so glad. Next time I'll just stay at the dorms.”
“You know you can come in right?” He asked, glancing down to make sure he was indeed wearing a shirt.
“Sorry. Habit.”
Little Luci
Sat. 3:09 am
9/27
What were you
and your dad on
about this time?
Hmm?
You guys woke
Em up. And she
woke me up. Why
is nobody allowed
to sleep in this house?
Lol sorry.
We were just
fighting over all the
extra shit I like to do.
It's gonna look good
on my college
app so I don't
understand why
he's so upset.
I get it, but like,
could you guys
do it at a normal
hour? Man we have
to adjust your
sleep schedule.
Fine!
It's not like it's
gonna matter I'll end
up working 16 hour
shifts when I'm a
doctor anyway
Ugh! No
Wrobg mindset!
We will talk about
this when I wake up
Lilith's party
Can't I get out of
that somehow?
I really don't want
to go
You could literally
just tell her no.
I'm not going to
force you to go.
I'll decide later.
Now sleep.
I'm not sleepy.
I'll work on
some ducks
No.
Go to fucking sleep.
If you need I
can drive you
around.
I'm not a toddler
Then stop acting
like it and go to bed.
Okay mom!
Chapter 128: Lute is such a good friend. Give me a Lute.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lute 👑
F 12:50 pm
9/28
Can you come
home this weekend?
What's wrong?
I need a break. Lol.
My dad is in the
middle of selling
the house so it's not
like I can go back
there. Just one
weekend getaway.
I'm not saying I won't,
but why don't you
ask Val if you can
crash there?
He and I aren't friends
like that. We don't
go to each other with
big problems. Like
the biggest problem
we ever faced together
was Angel dumping
his sorry ass.
What kind of big
problems are you
having? Should I be
asking Sera to
have a talk with
Lucifer?
I don't know what
you're thinking
right now but that's
not it. It's just
weird living with
other people who
are actually home
and care about thing.
Like its so weird to
see a dad fight
with his son to keep
him healthy. My dad
would never. And
I know it's my home
now, but it doesn't
feel like it, because
I've never had
anything like this.
It makes me feel
like I'm being a
mooch or something.
I'm using their house
I'm making them care
about me. It's fucked up.
Oh my god
Didn't everyone
there beg you to
move in? Didn't
they bother and
pester you?
Ig
It doesn't feel
any better though.
Sure. Let me call
my parents and we
can hang out at
their place this
weekend.
Oh thank God,
I'll be allowed to sleep.
Little Luci
F 2:09 pm
9/28
Lute is coming
back to her parents
this weekend so
I'm going to hang
out with her.
?
Lol you don't need
to report to me.
You can do whatever
you want.
Just thought I
would let you know.
What am I
gonna do? Throw
a party? I'm going
to enjoy the solitude.
I get the whole house
to myself this
weekend.
Even dad will
be gone!
I'm going to do
something indecent.
Please don't be
running through
the house naked
when I get home.
Uh, no.
I was thinking
more along the lines
of filling the living
room with ducks!!!
I might go out and
get some more
fabrics.
Wait
Wait!
Better idea.
I'm going to invite
Alastor over
I haven't really seen
him much since
I moved in
He stops by from
time to time. I don't
think he plans to
come over when you're
busy, it's just your
time off clashes
with his.
Don't do anything
too naughty
He won't let me
I've tried.
Wait huh
You guys still….
Ha No
You're thinking
sex. I'm thinking
murder. We are not
the same
Notes:
I think next chapter will be way heavier. No worries, should be out jn a few hours.
Chapter 129: Me not wanting to Mammon a bad character oops here we are
Notes:
Ah. Fresh made cookies. Who wants some?
Chapter Text
Alastor /Derogatory
Sat 7:18 am
9/29
Lucifer is sleeping,
please tell him I
had a change of
plans and can't stay.
I dropped off the fabrics
and left a note, but the
house looks like all
the ducks from his
room finally exploded
outwards.
Why are you up at
the ass crack of dawn?
Some of us like to
sleep in on weekends.
I just told you.
I had a change of plans
so I wanted to drop
everything off.
Why wake me up?
I assume you aren't
home. The house looks
absolutely trashed.
I'd be amazed if he
could actually find his
phone in all of that.
I did however steal
a very cute photo
of him sleeping among
the ducks. I know Lilith
will adore it.
Also, if you'd like to
come over tomorrow
to keep up this
charade of
confidantness, I
have a day off from the
restaurant. As long
as you don't mind Niffty
being there.
Is she going to put
on another one of
her bug plays?
Possibly.
I supposed. I'm sure
we have a few things
to talk about.
See you
tomorrow then.
Mammon
Sat 11:56 am
9/29
Hey ya cunt. Heard
you been looking
for me again.
Yeah just wanna talk.
I don't enjoy talking
with my fists.
And if I promise
not to punch you?
You take me as
a fool? No.
Fuck off.
Stop bothering me
or I'll pay someone
to bet you up.
Oh yeah, who you
gonna pay that
could actually do
shit to me?
Lucifer.
Ha, right.
He owes me, and
if it gets you off my
back I'm willing
to cash in.
Like he could do
anything against
me. Lol I'm his bully.
I beat him up, I throw
him in lockers,
I broke his arm.
And now you're
living with him.
Huh
You think h e
wouldn't tell me?
Of course he told me.
We are good
friends after all.
Keep your punk
ass out of shit you
don't know about.
Little Luci
Sat 1:16 pm
9/29
Did you tell Mammon
I live with you?
It came up in
conversation once.
I didn't tell him why.
He couldn't pry it
out of me no matter
how much he tried.
If it helps he thinks
Sera recruited you to
keep me from
killing myself
Why do you even
talk to that asshole?
?
What wrong?
After everything
he's done to Fizzarolli
and you why would
you keep going back?
What?
I mean I do agree,
it was Fizzarolli's
content and Mam
had no rights to
his channel, so
trying to cause
drama like that leading
up to the lawsuit was
fucking stupid, but
I have nothing to
do with that.
Just
Stay the fuck
away from him.
Uh, no.
He's a dick, yes,
but Em adores when
we hang out. I'm not
going to take another
friend away from her
again because of
something petty and
stupid. Mam and
I grew past our
disagreements.
I think I might be
missing so.e fucking
pieces. What the
fuck happened
between you two?
Chapter 130: Will a Halloween party happen? Yeah, but that chapter will have a one word title
Notes:
Oh you thought I was nice enough to tell you guys what happened? Hahaha.
Chapter Text
Mammon
M 9:54 am
10/1
I'm sorry for
being a dick.
?????l
What the fuck
are you talking
about?
You were right. I
don't know shit.
I know
Would you mind
telling me? Luci got
mad and is refusing
to talk to me right now.
So why would I
tell you what happened?
If you guys are besties
he'll tell you eventually.
Please
Fuck you ya cunt
Rude. What did I
ever do to you?
Do you want a list?
No, no. That won't
be necessary. I can
already tell it's
probably long.
Eve
Tue 9:43 am
10/2
If my girls here at
the college decide
to throw a Halloween
party can you help
talk Luci into coming?
I mean you're totally
invited too. Maybe
you can find yourself a
college girl to have
a fling with. Someone
who doesn't know Luci to
boost your confidence.
First, that shouldn't
be hard. I think he
hates admitting that
he likes to party, but
every time I've gone
with him he's had a
really good time.
Yay!!
And second, what
makes you think
I'm looking for
someone? I'm not.
Well you told me when
we had lunch last week
that losing me and
Lilith to Luci really
made you not want to
date anyone anymore.
Not everyone is going
to leave you.
And as happy as I
am for Sera and Lute
I can't believe you let
Lute go. I know you
loved her deeply.
Sometimes the more
you love people the
more you want to
see them thrive. Would
she have been happy
here with me? Or is
she going to be happy
with a bright future
Sera can show her? Going
to new places, seeing
new things that I can't
afford, mentally and
physically.
Let's find you a
hookup at least.
Someone to at least
have some fun with.
Maybe. I don't know
about that yet. But I'm
sure we won't mind
coming to a Halloween
party with you and
your sorority.
Chapter 131: Me now trying to get Adam in a mini skirt out of my head.
Notes:
I think I'll be nice soon. Not yet. I've got another chapter to go before we head back to Mammon.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 9:07 am
10/15
Hey where are
you right now?
My locker.
Why? What's up?
Honestly I wanted
to copy your French
homework. I forgot
to do it last night.
Mmmm. Sure
Maybe you should say
no to a night shift
every once in a while.
Not going to happen.
I enjoy helping and
Joe never asks too much.
Sure thing, kettle.
Little Luci
W 9:09 am
10/15
I don't see you
by your locker.
Ooh.
No, I'm in my
locker.
Are you hiding?
Yes. Also do you
know how hard it is
to put myself in
here without messing
everything up? Next
time I ask you should
just help me out.
No. If you don't want
to go to class why
don't you just
stay home?
Look, I can bullshit
my way through a
lot of days off, but
my dad starts to get
worried if I just take
whatever day I want
off. Then he spouts
some medical
stuff at me and threatens
to take me to the
hospital which is a
waste of fucking time
and its really just
easier if I hide
in my locker.
Don't the teachers
still call your dad?
Mmmmm
That could be why
he's been home so
much recently.
You're such a
bad student.
I would be fine if
I was allowed to be
homeschooled. I just
want to go at my
own pace.
Eve
F 3:14 pm
10/17
You guys are
still coming right?
We still have
a week.
I'm just making sure.
I want to come
grab Luci this weekend
and take him costume
shopping. Lilith is
excited to go. Halloween
is her time to shine.
From what I've seen
of her house, her
parents like
Halloween too.
Lol what are you
making him go as?
I want my baby
to be an angel this
year. I think we
should get you
something too. How
do you feel about
mini skirts?
I'm general or on me?
On you, yes.
Over my dead body.
You are no fun.
We could dress you
up as a nun, but I think
Alastor and Vox
already have that
covered.
You actually talked
Alastor into coming?
Ha, no.
Vox talked him into
coming. Velvette has
a friend in my
sorority. Zizi.
I'm not one for
dressing up. I will,
but no skirts please.
Mmmmm
I have a wonderful
idea of what to
put you in.
Chapter 132: As we approach the top, prepare for the descent
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter
M 10:34 am
10/20
I know you're at
school right now,
do you have time
after? Cletus and
Collin are practicing
for their upcoming
talent show at school
and they want your
option since you
play the guitar.
Lol they could
just admit they
miss having me
stop over. I wouldn't
hold it against them.
You know how
they are. The
moment they admit
that they both
be bawling.
I should have
some time today.
Also, if you aren't
busy, their show
is on Friday. I plan
to go as their
guardian, but I know
they'd love to have
you there.
I'm not busy that
day. But let's make
me coming to
their show a surprise.
Wonderful. I'll let
them know you're
coming by tonight.
Thank you again
for everything.
No problem.
Val
M 2:16 pm
10/20
Hey baby, heard
you were going
to that sexy little
party on Friday.
Can I tag along
with you? I won't
need a ride home.
Is Vox not
taking you?
No, he has that
stupid bike and
promised to take
Alastor, that prick!
As long as you
don't start a fight
in my car with Luci,
I don't care.
Thank you baby.
I promise to
try to be good.
Ew.
Lilith
Tue 10:15 am
10/21
Hey fucker.
What do you want?
Can you be out
of the house
tonight?
Sure.
What are you guys
gonna run around
naked?
Ha, I wish.
Stop!
I don't want to
know actually.
It's nothing indecent.
I do not want to
know. Stfu I don't
care. I'm going to
text Alastor, leave
me alone.
Lol.
I love watching
you freak out
over nothing.
Little Luci
Tue 6:34 pm
10/21
Omg did Lilith
really scare
you away?
I already told her
I don't want to know!
Lol we are
just making the
Halloween cookies
for the party.
You can come
home.
No I'm good.
I'm just gonna
stay here at work
where it's safe.
I didn't realize
you worked today.
Joe let me switch
days. I have plans
on Thursday.
✨️ A date?? ✨️
No.
Striker
W 2:22 pm
10/22
Let's have lunch.
Why?
We aren't friends.
I need someone
to talk to.
???
Well I know for
a fact you go to
Alastor when you
need to talk. I've
seen you at
that Canni
restaurant.
I help out the
owner. She and
I are acquaintances.
Anyways lunch?
It's after lunch.
Dinner?
Is it about
football?
No?
Make it at least a
little about the
team this year and
I might show up.
The last game was
a hard loss and we
only have one
match left.
Fine, we can talk
about football too.
Eve
Th. 6:09 am
10/23
So I got you
the perfect
costume
That coming
from you is
terrifying.
It's fine don't worry.
Luci wouldn't
let me do anything
too bad. But I would
like you to come
over a little early on
Friday so I can do
your makeup.
Makeup?
Don't be a dick.
Just let me have
my fun. You'll have
these girls hanging
off you.
Eve I told you
I'm not really
interested
Don't be a prude.
You need a night
of some fun so
you can stop being
such a sad boy.
Besides, I'm going
to do Luci's
makeup too.
Fine
Thank you. Take
a shower and
come over after.
You know it's
not that far a
drive.
Peter
Th. 4:16 pm
10/23
Did you find
your way here
okay?
Yeah. I don't
see you though.
I'm in the middle row.
On the left.
Still lost.
Stay there, I see you.
Little Luci
F 2:01 am
10/24
I can't wait for
this party. I'm too
excited to sleep.
Go to sleep or
get in the car. You
are not allowed
to keep me up
all night.
Going to sleep.
But you know,
I hope you have
fun at this party. Eve
and I have been
working hard to
make sure it's
nice and Lilith
made some really
cool cookies and
she plans to
make some cupcakes
after her classes.
I'm sure it will be
fine now go the
fuck to sleep.
Notes:
🐤🐤🐤🐤🐤
Chapter 133: Zoetic
Notes:
You've all been waiting.... am I nice enough to deliver?
Chapter Text
“I'm not wearing that.” Adam crossed arms over his chest, looking at the slutty succubus costume Eve held up with a giggle. Her pink nails, that matched her very Barbie-like costume, curled around the package. He was very sure he told her no fucking mini skirts and a crop top black shirt with a heart-shaped hole over his chest. No fucking way.
“But Luci picked it out.” Lilith laughed, fixing the halo about the shorter blonde's head.
“Lucifer Morningstar.”
Luci had the audacity to actually shrug at him, making his small white wings bounce. “You should have seen what they wanted to put you in.
“Just go with it baby.” Valentino purred behind him, not looking up from his phone.
In his rage, he had almost forgotten that Val rode in with them.
“It's fucking skin tight.” Adam frowned, hoping to get his point across that this would look awful on him.
“That's the point.” Eve pushed the bag into his folded arms. “Just try it on at least.”
“I literally hate all of you.”
“Adam, it's the lesser of two evils.”
“I don't know what could possibly be worse than this.”
Lilith's eyes lit up in delight. “They had this really cute sexy snow white outfit I was going to get you. I can always run back.”
Adam froze. Okay there were things worse than the succubus outfit. “You know, I think I'm fine. I'm going to go put this on.”
“There are stockings in there for you to wear so you don't have to shave.” Eve smiled, pointing the way to the bathroom.
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
“Well don't you look… entertaining.” Alastor tilted his head.
As usual he and Vox had gotten to the party half an hour later, off doing fuck all.
“Shut it.” Adam crossed his arms over himself.
He felt exposed. He has so little clothing on, he had to wonder if there was a point in wearing anything. It didn't help that his outfit almost completely matched Lucifer’s angel costume. How the fuck did women feel comfortable in stuff like this.
Honestly when he was told that Vox and Alastor had the nun and pastor costumes covered he expected them to show up in a little less clothing. But they were both covered head to toe.
Lucky bitches.
“This is why you always get your own outfit.” Alastor leaned in. “I learned the hard way too.”
“Some warning would have been nice.” Adam grumbled.
“No, we can't be that nice to you.” Vox snickered looking him up and down. “I'm surprised you have had anyone pounce on you yet.”
𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪
Honestly, Adam felt his want to be at parties dissolve. He never fully enjoyed them. Maybe he had always enjoyed drinking and being loud, but at parties with Lucifer, he felt like he should not try and pick drunken fights.
Instead he just ended up trying to intercept all the alcohol going Luci's way. Who in their right mind gave a seventeen year old shit to drink? Well the answer was everyone. He was so cute and adorable as the sorority girls cooed, that they handed him cup after cup, which wasn't the best idea.
And Lilith, who sat cozily next to him, did nothing to stop him from drinking.
She had told Adam that Lucifer didn't need a mother figure, he needed to have fun and relax. But he disagreed.
This was a nightmare. Adam could help but sigh. Moving another cup to the countertop away from Lucifer.
He didn't need Adam to be like a mom. He didn't need him to act like Sera but here he was. Worrying. Being annoying.
He wanted to go home. But a flash of green passing made him think better of just leaving.
It was Mammon in a black and green jester outfit, with his twins at his side. They easily made their way through everyone there, though it wasn't as big a party as Tex and Bee usually threw, right up behind the couch Lucifer sat at.
Adam could help but to look in curious amazement. He couldn't even bring himself to move.
There Lucifer was, giddy and giggling on the couch, Lilith's arm slung over him, him nestled into her side where he fit perfectly. He held his cup in the air, how another drink appeared in front of him was beyond Adam, he had been so careful in his attempts to intercept as many as he could.
Before he could even try to move, even blink, Mammon was there. His hand prying the cup from Lucifer’s hand with a loud laugh. He handed it to one of the sisters he was always with. Adam couldn't tell them apart.
“You've had enough.” Mammon said sternly.
“Fuck off.” Lucifer reached for the cup, falling a lot short as the twin with the cup moved to the otherside of Mammon.
He easily could have gotten it back if he wanted to, but after a second he just huffed, curling back into Lilith's side. His head fell into the curve of her neck.
Adam watched helplessly as Mammon laughed at Lucifer’s dissipating rage, patting his head gently while Lucifer tried to swat him away.
He was missing something again. He had pieces to the big picture but he still hadn't put them together.
Why did Em like Mammon so much when Lucifer himself has such a weird relationship with him. One moment they are friends, the next Lucifer’s threatening to beat him within an inch of his life. His friends seemed to dislike him, but tolerate him.
What was it? What was he missing?
Lucifer really didn't seem to hate anyone. Was that the piece Adam was missing? He wished someone would look down on him with pity and just give it to him.
The only thing that Lucifer seemed to actually hate was when Sera and his father coddled him.
And something in Adam's mind clicked. He reached down to his hip, where he placed his phone in his skin tight skirt, letting his thumb rest against the warm damp screen for a moment.
Mammon
F 11:19 pm
10/24
Hey let's chat.
You are five steps
away no need
to text me
I want to talk about
something Luci once
said to me. I always
thought made he just
mistyped or something,
but now I don't think
so. Let's go outside.
Fine. I'll meet
you out there.
Let me just confirm
one thing before
I go out there.
It was you who
saved him, right?
Saved is a harsh
word when I was
the one who let him
die in the first place.
Chapter 134: Past (Skippable)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer Morningstar was reserved. Small, polite, quiet.
His almost too pale skin, and blonde hair that bordered on white clashes with his crimson eyes.
His lack of color only added to his beauty. It made him stand out even more.
That was the first thing that drew Mammon in. He wouldn't say it was personality or his sharp brain. No, Mammon was a lot of things but he wasn't a liar. So he would never deny the only reason he ever fucked with Lucifer was because he thought he was pretty.
He had just turned fifteen, not that Mammon cared if he was a year younger than him, as long as he got what he wanted.
“Hey beautiful.” He approached him. It was hard to catch him alone. He almost always had that boy with the glasses with him, Alastor.
Lucifer looked up at him with dead eyes. “What do you want?”
“To be friends.” Mammon leaned against the lockers, next to the one Lucifer had opened.
“Fuck off. People don't want to be friends with me. They always want something.”
Mammon looked at him, really looked at him for the first time. He had to know how beautiful he was with a response like that. He had to know what people wanted from him wasn't some childish friendship but something more. Something intoxicating.
“You're right. I want you. I want you to be mine and only mine.”
The blonde in front of him froze, stiff like a statue. “Oh.”
Yeah, Mammon wasn't going to mince words. If he wanted something he planned to get it.
“Unless your little bitchAlastor has something to say about it.” He leaned down, arm firmly planted on the locker.
“We… We're divorced.” Lucifer gulped at him, stumbling to take a step back. “I, uh, I have to get to class.”
“Sure, whatever.” Mammon waved him away.
The chase was always the most fun.
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
It wasn't even a month when Lucifer approached him. He looked shy, fumbling with his empty hands as he walked up to him. Of all times for the blonde to catch him, it just so happened to be when he was trying to get to class.
“Lucifer. What do I owe this honor?” Mammon grinned.
“You said…” He started softly, not looking up from the ground. “You said you wanted to make me yours. Can I be?”
Mammon smiled down at him, placing a hand in his perfectly styled hair. “Yeah. I'm glad you came to me though. Good boy.”
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
“So you see.” Mammon swirled his own red cup, not meeting Adam in the eyes. “He always comes back to me. Even if he just needs a friend because after I saved him. After everything, after I said I was done, he still cares about me.”
Adam looked down at the grass as it crunched under his thick black heels. This wasn't the story he expected. He expected Mammon to tell him what exactly happened between them, not whatever that was. Not further insinuate that Adam was just an outsider.
“So even if you wanted to nitpick who I am and where I stand, you can't. The world isn't so black and white. Good and evil. What a fucking joke. It's all shades of gray. And where I fall when I comes to Lucifer Fucking Morningstar will never be your concern.” Mammon poked him, his gloved finger grazing Adam's bare chest. Fuck this costume.
“You didn't answer my question, asshole.” He grumbled out between gritted teeth.
“I'm not required to.” Mammon stepped past him, one hand resting on the door. “Maybe ask him yourself, coward.”
Adam stood there in awe for a moment. He wasn't a coward. He just didn't want to bring up trauma with his friend that he had just gotten to stop trying to die.
He was… he was…
He was being just like Sera. Trying to protect him from the world. He wasn't acting like a friend, he was acting as a protector.
Now that he thought about it, he had always jumped to conclusions without ever asking. Maybe he should just ask.
He heard the laughter from the open door.
Tomorrow. He could ask tomorrow. They could just relax tonight.
Notes:
🐤
So close.
But it's time for some duck shenanigans now.
Chapter 135: Football??? I wrote this chapter in less than an hour, forgive me for the quality.
Notes:
Sometimes I myself forget that this is a high school/ sports au within a crack text au. We've got layers
20 chapters left. The Mammon arc will be finished by 140. Then we have one arc left. No worries, there's no foreshadowing or anything. No need for theories yet.🍪
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 6:34 am
11/3
Did you put ducks
in the hall outside
my room while I
was sleeping?
Maybe
I thought I dreamed
that until I saw one
from my bed when
I turned over. Wtf
Look, dad's not
home. The ducks can
and should run free.
I hate trapping my
babies because he thinks
they are a bad coping
mechanism
Are they still a
coping mechanism
or are they part of
your personality now?
Yes
Luc that's not
an answer.
Besides Somi misses
you, so I left her right
outside your door.
I know, she's in
my pocket. You know
I refuse to pay duck
support when I live
with you
What are you going
to do when we go
to college? Get an
apartment with me?
I thought you
were trying to talk
Alastor into that.
He's taking a year
to study under some
big master chef in
France for a year.
What is it with
you people and
France?
Well it was between
there and Italy, but I
think he wanted
France.
My point stands.
I've never heard you
talk about going to Italy.
I've been there twice.
Only once was on
business with
my dad.
I'm actually going
to punch you today.
I can't deal with you.
Oooo.
Yes. Make it hurt.
Give me a black eye.
Break my leg.
If you hate Fencing
that much, why
did you beg Serapheil
to let you go back?
Tradition!!!
Besides, keeping
busy is good.
Mmmmm
Don't worry.
You are the last
person to be talking
to me about that.
Haven't you
been busy lately?
Well Friday was
the last game of
the season, so my
schedule has calmed
down. The big hope
is that the coach will
tell me today that
those scouts at the
game were interested
in me.
Imagine you as a
big time football
star, living
the dream.
Lol as long as
football gets me
into college.
You don't want to be
a football star?
I think, maybe,
at one point in
time I wanted to be,
because I thought
it would make me
happy, having money
and fans, but I don't
think so anymore.
You and all of our
friends have kinda
taught me that I
don't need more
people in my life
that don't know me.
I'm happier with
real friends, not
people who are just
out to use me.
Sometimes you gotta
let people in though.
Like Val.
You guys are good
friends now.
I suppose. Also
I kinda want to
go to school for
psychology. Maybe
be able to actually
help people.
I'm tired of
hurting people.
!!!!
YOU COULD KEEP
SOMI ON YOUR
DESK!!!
Lol
It's just kinda a
work in progress.
Like there is no
guarantee
Adam, my dude,
have some confidence.
Sometimes all it
takes to make things
real is the belief that
you, yourself can.
That's how I make
my ducks. I wasn't
born creating them.
I feel like you're
trying to cheer me on.
Thank you.
Now get dressed
or we'll be late
for school.
Noooo
How did you know
I wasn't ready?
When are you ever?
Lol. I'll just leave my
hair down today
and throw something
on. Give me a moment.
You actually leave
your hair unstyled?
Is the world ending?
You never look
anything but perfect
and now you're having
a hair down day.
Lol, yup gotta t
hrow you off
your game.
Please, I can't
handle change.
Suffer.
Die mad
You ass.
You ready?
Yup
Striker
M 10:45 am
11/3
Heard you got
scouted.
Congrats man
Thanks. They are
talking about
a full ride
You did outplay
everyone on Friday.
I've never seen you
so motivated.
It was almost
terrifying to watch,
never mind having to
stand next to you.
Lol you make it
seem like I'm a
powerhouse or
some shit.
Aren't you though?
Last year when you
got benched we lost
big time. Even with
you we might
have lost
but it was painfully
obvious we
needed you.
It's like you wer
e born to be a
football player
Lol I'd give you
my talent in a
heartbeat. I'm tired
of football.
What do you mean?
I know you
dragged me back
for the betterment
of the team, but I'm
tired of getting
tackled and tackling
and hurting people
and getting hurt.
Speaking of, is
your hand okay?
Yeah. It's fine.
You seem really
chill after getting hurt.
Nothings broken,
I'm fine. I basically
live with a soon to
be doctor.
Oh yeah, you did
move. You should
invite me over
sometime. I wanna
see your new place
Maybe.
Chapter 136: Thanksgiving plans, but you guys don't get the actual chapter.
Notes:
Yikes I'm tired and didn't feel like updating today. Here have some fluff.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 9:44 am
11/12
Are we doing
anything for
Thanksgiving?
We normally don't.
Why?
Well, my dad
invited us over to
his and his
girlfriend's place
to celebrate with them.
Uh
Do you want to go?
Not really. I was
hoping you had
plans I could crash
so I could tell him
we were busy.
Give me a second.
Little Luci
W 11:54 am
11/12
Okay so we now
have plans for
Thanksgiving and you
won't be able to go
to your dad's if you
don't want to.
You said to give
you a second. What
did you do?
Well
First I asked Em
not to go on the trip
with dad. After, I
may have texted Charlie
and Vaggie. Then I
texted Lilith and
Eve in our group
chat.
Then I may have
texted Alastor who
possibly texted Vox
who definitely texted
Val, so be expecting
that message soon.
You really did
get everyone involved.
Most of our friends
travel for the
holidays and that's all.
They can take a
break from that to eat
my burnt but somehow
still raw on the
inside turkey.
No. no. Luci,
that's unhealthy.
I'm pretty sur Alastor
and I can cook just fine.
Okay.
Is there anyone
else we want
to invite?
This is gonna
sound weird.
Oh god.
What about Striker?
Are you guys
friends now?
Kinda. Maybe
We're like confidants.
Just don't start
dating him or you
know what I have
to do.
No. You can
have him. I'm not
interested in that.
Thank goodness
because me either.
He and I would fight
too much.
Val
F 7:19 pm
11/14
Bitch Vox and I are
at the store. What
do we need for
Thanksgiving?
Uuuh. I would ask
Luci. I'm not home
at the moment.
Also, hope you
don't mind, I invited
Angel and his boyfriend.
You guys are on
talking terms?
Barely.
So don't fuck
this up for me.
Sure. Whatever.
He said he might
invite his friend
Cherri.
Wow this party
sure grows.
Just like a real
family.
And I'm the
sexy aunt
The wine aunt. Got it.
Chapter 137: Did someone say fashion? No? Well Velvette is changing that.
Notes:
I got three hours of very restless sleep last night and my nap turned into anime time so please be gentle with me. I'm as fragile as I make these boys.
Chapter Text
Vee
Sat 8:01 am
12/6
Oi fucker. Time to
repay your favor
from last year.
Good morning to
you too Velvette
Listen. Grab your
twink boyfriend and
get the fuck
down here.
I'll send you
the address
Last I checked,
if I dated anyone
Lucifer would steal
them from me.
Also last I checked
I haven't dated a man.
Never tried that.
You should, but
fine grab your twink
not boyfriend and
get the hell down
here. I need some
help at my studio.
Fine, let me go
see if he's awake.
Insomnia boy
sleeping? He better
not be today. I need
models stat
Wait models?
Vee I think you
got the wrong guy.
I didn't ask for an
opinion. Get your
ass down here now.
But I really don't
think I'll be much
help. What if I
message Alastor
for you? Or you
could ask Val.
Now means now
or do you want to
lose your head
when I see
you again?
Yes ma'am.
Little Luci,
Alastor /Derogatory
Sat. 10:12 am
12/6
[Adam]
Alastor please get
us out of here.
[Little Luci]
I'm on my hands
and knees
begging you baby.
[Alastor /Derogatory]
What happened?
[Adam]
Velvette texted
[Little Luci]
I've got more makeup
on my face than
clothes on my body.
[Alastor /Derogatory]
And you want me
to do what exactly?
[Adam]
Send help
I've already tried
texting both Val
and Vox
Neither of them
will answer
[Alastor /Derogatory]
And you thought
they actually would?
Are you crazy?
[Adam]
Please I'll do anything.
[Alastor /Derogatory]
Ready to make a
deal with the devil?
[Little Luci]
Adam do it
Oh god she
found me
[Adam]
Yes, oh my god
yes just help!
[Alastor /Derogatory]
Wonderful. I'll be
at her studio soon
with some friends.
[Adam]
What should I do
in the meantime?
[Alastor /Derogatory]
Pick a God and pray
[Adam]
I don't want to
believe it can get
worse but I know
it can. She's unhappy
about my leg hair
and wants to wax it.
Please! Please hurry.
Chapter 138: Answer
Summary:
CW:
Mention of death
Suicide (accidental)
Casually dropping this chapter
Notes:
Whilst looking for inspiration I saw art of Adam with a six pack and visibly cringed. It looked soo good but my chubby Adam fantasies said "Nooooooo"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat 11:43 am
12/13
Luc if I asked you
a question would
you actually honestly
answer?
Oh dear God are
you having a serious
moment? I'm trying
to eat a fuckin bagel
You better not
Right in front of
my bagel how dare?
Fucking hell Luci
So what are
you getting all
serous for, with
my poor bagel watching
us. Should I mention
it has cream cheese
on it? I think you need
to know that my
bagel you're disrespecting
with this seriousness
has cream cheese.
She's was a good
soldier. Now she's
just a traumatized
bread roll. Hasn't she
been through enough?
She lost her family
and the only comfort
she gets is the
cream cheese bedding
before she herself
goes to the light.
Are you done?
Almost.
Farewell my cream
cheese soldier
off to war after
being disrespected
by Adam and
his seriousness.
Also why are we
texting? You could
come down here. Or
I could go up there.
It feels less awkward.
Less awkward than
interrupting my
bagel time? Yeah right.
I'm sorry I didn't
know it was bagel
time. Jeez.
Anyways, now
I'm done, what did
you need? I'm ready
for serious time.
Something you said
a while back bothered
me.
I've said a lot of
things that should
bother you so you
might need to specify
just a little bit for me
You said you died.
Oh.
Oh we are having
that talk today. Man,
today was a good day.
Yeah no, what
about it?
So like what
happened?
I feel like you
should know this by
now. It's not a secret
that sleeping pills
have always been a
favorite of mine.
I don't necessarily
like to inflict pain
on myself. And half the
time I'm so tired
that death just seems
like a better option.
I just want to sleep.
But that's why Sera
freaked out so
badly last year.
And Mammon.
Oh you're talking
about that one
specifically? Yeah,
I may or may not
have accidentally
OD-ed one time
when he was spending
the night. You think
my insomnia is bad,
I've got nothing on
him. And he
apparently realized
something was wrong
and called an
ambulance or whatever
my hearts stopped
before they got here
but he had taken
a cpr class or something
because of the drama
club or some bullshit
I didn't pay
attention to.
And you know how
mad I get when
people hover and
baby me. And I guess
after that kind of thing
happens its natrual to
worry, but that
doesn't mean I
wanted him too .
So after I
kinda destroyed
our relationship
until he broke up
with me.
Em loves him though
and Sera at least
understands he helped.
That's it?
That's enough of it.
I could get into
details of what we
were doing that night.
That's okay. I've
seen the Mammon
duck. I can use
my imagination.
Don't worry we
are past that. I guess
I have plenty to
live for now.
You guess?
lol yeah it's fine.
Now come down
here. I can tell you
need some ducks
in your life
Let me grab Somi
Notes:
I can't even lie I can't wait to destroy you with the Christmas arc, sorry I mean hospital arc.
🍪🍪🍪🐤
Someone (public enemy 1) has half way guessed what is happening.
Chapter 139: Okay okay, this story takes place from 2024 to 2026. All of these dates are real.
Notes:
*evil laugh* I've got a roller-coaster planned. Also, I'll never slow down. As crazy as I am with my updates is just how I am. This is how I am at work too.
Who did I give cookies to? Oh right. Can you figure it out in three chapters, you aren't quite there yet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 2:07 pm
12/15
What do you want
for Christmas?
More ducks
Why did I even
bother asking? I should
have known the answer
to this. You're a pain
in my ass, you know that.
Ducks are happiness.
Ducks are life.
Then you should
be the happiest man
in the world.
I wouldn't say I'm
not happy. I'm pretty
content right now.
Anyway, what do
you want for Christmas,
since you're asking.
Basic, generic,
moneyless answer.
Oh and I'm the pain
in the ass. You're a
pain. You know Lilith
and Eve asked me
what to get for you
and I can't even give
them an idea because
you're so stubborn.
They don't need to
get me anything.
I'm good.
I'll let them do what
they want then.
You know what
I do want something.
I want to have
pancakes and make
Christmas cookies
with you and Em
Something I can
actually do!
I'm on it!
Lol first family
Christmas in a while.
Adam
Sera's coming home
right? I think Lute
said something
about them being
back in town.
Yeah. I think
Lute will be with her
parents for the most
part though. But we
can still force her
to bake with us.
Lute 👑
Tue. 11:56 am
12/16
Friday can't come
fast enough.
I miss you!
Once we are done
with exams we'll
be on our way. Don't
worry we are both
going to ace them.
Sera's been doing
nothing but studying.
I'm pretty sure insomnia
runs in the family
because she's been
keeping me up with
her need for
perfection.
I swear she's probably
been like that since
birth. I don't think
she has a chill bone
in her body
You want to go
anywhere over
winter break?
Not you too.
Who else offered?
Is Luci trying to take
you to France again?
No, Striker offered
to take me to Texas
with him.
Right his grandparents
are down there aren't
they? Why not go and
get away for a bit?
I could always
get you a plane
ticket there so you
don't miss Christmas
at home with us.
I'll think about it.
Think about it?
Boy do it. Have
some fun for once.
You're always so
worried about being
a mooch, stop it!
I'll think about it.
You know I'd
rather drive.
I don't think Bethany
can make it
out there.
Why does
everyone keep
disrespecting my
good ol’ gal? You
leave her alone!
She can make it
if she wants to!
She's a granny car
on her last leg! Don't
push her, let me buy
you a ticket. It could
be my present to you!
Notes:
Here take this 🐤 you might need it
Chapter 140: Once again Em and Adam are so sibling coded in this. How did this happen???
Notes:
Oh man, everyone is updating today. GuardianArtemis and LurkingRabbit, oh my. I have too much to read when I get home.
Side note, if you guys ever see a Hazbin fic and think "oh this screams Ian" feel free to scream at me. It's an anxiety thing that I don't read for the same fandom I write for but if things are brought to my attention I will give them love... when I have time (sorry)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Em 🍪
Th 2:07 pm
12/17
I can't wait to come
home tomorrow to
make cookies!!
We have to pull
Luci away from the
ducks and force him
to help us for once.
That's so much
harder said than
done. You should
have invited Alastor if
that was your plan.
I tried! He said no,
cookies aren't his
thing, but never fear.
I will try again!
We must stop the
quackpocalypse
before it happens!
And this is our
first step!
We got this Em.
Step one, get
Alastor. Step two
have Luci help us
make cookies.
We even have a duck
shaped cookie
cutter to grab
his attention.
You know I think
that's kind of not
helping. He's still
making the ducks.
Yes but this time
they are edible!
I don't know how
I feel about devouring
your brother's children.
Well when you
put it that way…
I'm still okay with it!
In fact, it's better
that way
Em no!
Sera
Th 4:19 pm
12/16
Do you guys need
a ride from the
station tomorrow?
You just got off the
phone with Lute.
Why didn't you guys
think of this 30
seconds ago?
We have more
important things to
talk about.
Ah yes because
Em trying to get you
to do her nails is
so much mor e
important.
I mean, isn't it though?
No! No it is not.
Look, I'm learning
skills that might
actually help me keep
a woman one day.
I'm tired of being alone.
You are insufferable.
The answer is yes.
We decided to
take a train back.
It's literally only a
four hour trip you
could have just drove.
In all that traffic?
No thank you. We
are fine on a train.
Will you be there
to get us or not?
I will.
To think for a
moment I actually
missed you and your
naggy-ness.
You liar. I know you
don't miss me. If
you did, you would
text me with more
than just updates
about my brother.
You never respond
to anything but
texts about Luci.
It's not my fault
you're boring
Notes:
Rwal story happening here. Luci is a super Villain trying to take over the world with an army of ducks and the only thing stopping him is ✨️✨️✨️Depression™️✨️✨️✨️
Chapter 141: Next chapter we get Christmas.... Hehehe
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Not loving Em had become an unthinkable thing in Adam's life. And he didn't love her the way he used to threaten Lucifer that he would steal his sister because he stole his girlfriends. No, at some point as he had gotten to know the whole household, he had grown to love Em like a little sister.
So when she came barreling at him, tackling him a hug the moment he stepped in with Lute and Sera behind him, what could he do but fall to the floor because she was so strong.
“You guys are finally here! Thank goodness!” She cheered, hugging his waist as he pushed himself off the floor. “I have Luci with the duck cutter, so we should be safe for now.”
“With a what?” Sera gave her an impossibly disturbed look.
“I found a cookie cutter in the shape of a duck!” Em smiled, moving her hug to her sister. “It's the only way I could get him to help us.”
“Did Alastor not show?”
Em shook her head, pulling both Sera and Lute further into the hall. “Not yet. He's running late.”
“Of course.” Adam grinned. He had half expected him to not show at all.
“I want you to know how impossible it is to buy presents for you.” Sera turned to him with Lute mouthing a soft silent sorry behind her, letting Em push her through the glass doors.
“Oh yeah, princess. What gift did you tell me to get you again?”
“Adam.”
“Some goddamn peace and quiet. How the fuck am I supposed to get you that?” He laughed at her.
Dad
W 2:10 pm
12/23
Hey dad. We are
doing Christmas
early since Serapheil
is home. Did you still
want me to stop over
on friday?
That would be nice.
We got you gifts,
and we'll have
some turkey, and
some news.
I hate news.
All news is
always bad.
Tell me now please
so I don't have to
worry about it
till then.
It's good news,
so it can wait.
You aren't moving
out of state like
mom are you?
I mean, if that would
make you happy I'm
all for it but that
wouldn't be the
best news to spring
during the holidays
I'm trying to be a
better dad. I won't
just abandon you.
I swear.
Okay.
I guess I can wait
a little longer then
See you Friday.
See you Friday
Love you dad.
Notes:
Short and sweet. I knew you guys were worried that they wouldn't be able to make cookies together. Never fear, I let them have that.
Chapter 142: January 16th
Notes:
I know this may be a weird confession, but it is just now, like as of last chapter, hitting me how many chapters this monster has. Like oh, that thing that we talked about not long ago. You know 116 chapters ago. Like what???
Anyways
For reference to January 16th, those chapters are 26, 27, and 30.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dad
F 6:54 pm
12/25
Hey dad. Gonna
be running a tiny
tiny bit late. Luci
and I are running
to the store for some
cough drops. Do you
need anything while
I'm there?
I think we're all
good over here.
And it's okay. The
turkey still has at
least another half
an hour left.
Good. I'll text you
when I'm on my way.
Why don't you bring
your little friend
with you?
You gonna try
getting even with
him? You know I'll
have to stand
between the two
of you and honestly
he punches really
hard and it really
does hurt. And I'd
really rather not.
Yeah, no, I know!
He and his dad are
both vicious.
Besides, he and
his sisters have a
cold and I doubt you
want to catch it?
He's just helping me
grabbing everyone
some meds and
soup. Then he has
to go back to bed too.
From what you've
told me they are all
overworking
overachievers. How
funny that they plan
their sick time for
their vacation.
I made that joke.
Oh, Luci is ready.
We'll talk soon.
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
“You didn't have to come with me Luci, I would been okay on my own.” Adam pulled out of the store parking lot.
Truth be told, he was glad Lucifer wanted to come with him. He knew dick about taking care of sick people and what kind of medicine was the right kind.
“I don't mind though.” Lucifer sniffles. “Everyone gets a little prickly when they are sick. I can't stand them for too long.”
“Does that include you?” Adam eyed him waiting for his chance to turn left.
“Haha, very funny. Yes, that includes me.”
“I can fuckin tell.” Adam laughed.
“So, do you have any idea what your dad wants to talk to you about?” Luci coughed lightly into his fist. Adam had made sure to bundle him up in layers, but Lucifer refused to keep his gloves on.
“I bet you custody of Somi that his girlfriend is pregnant.”
“Right. That's the only good news I could think of when you said he wouldn't tell you. Merry Christmas here's a sibling.”
“Merry Christmas, another child I might fuck up.”
“You aren't a fuck up Adam.”
“Tell that to my therapist.”
“Adam, you don't have a therapist.”
“Sure I do, his name is Alastor and that bitch hasn't been answering my calls.”
“That's because he's not a good therapist!” His voice hitched at the last word. “You could literally do so much better.”
Adam laughed. He glanced over at Lucifer to see his red eyes go big, light reflecting off his face.
He couldn't turn his head fast enough to see the headlights of the other car.
He thought he should feel something. Pain, anything really.
But all there he could perceive was the blinding white light.
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
“Oh so he's Adam?” Her voice was gentle, familiar somehow.
Had he closed his eyes? Wasn't he driving? Luci was next to him.
He opened his eyes and jolted up. He was back home somehow. He knew this was his home. Where he lived with the Phim family.
But something wasn't right. This wasn't a room he went into. It was too neat, not filled with ducks or books. The bedding that he was forcing himself off of was floral And soft. There was a white vanity that seemed untouched with time.
Oh.
His room was two doors down from this one. He'd only seen the door opened once, when Lucifer was upset and crying one night. He had never told anyone about it.
It must have been Phina's room.
His golden eyes darted over to voice. She was beautiful in her white dress, lilac covered shawl over her shoulders, leather-bound book in her lap.
Oh, she looked so much like Em that it hurt.
“Phina?”
It didn't have to be a question. It wasn't a question. He already knew.
“Hi Adam.” She gave him a small wave, closing the book in her lap.
“Where's Luci?” He looked around.
“Not here.” She said. “He's probably at the hospital freaking out, as he does.”
“And I'm…” He didn't want to say it. He had just actually started living, being happy with the life he had. Oh god what were his last words? Did he tell anyone recently that he loved them? His dad would be okay, he was replacing him with a new child anyways, a better one, but Lucifer? This would destroy him.
“I don't want..” Adam choked, he was sure he felt tears welling up in his eyes. Not yet. It was too soon.
Phina looked at him with a smile. When had she crossed the room? She flicked his head, crouching down to look him in the eyes. They were so stormy blue. Just looking at them helped him. Almost down. They reminded him of Sera's eyes.
“It's okay.” She said, after he felt like he could breathe. She pulled him into a hug. It was warm.
Yeah he could see why Luci missed her so much. It probably hurt every second that he knew she was gone.
“Just open your eyes.” She whispered.
“Please. If you love me at all.” Why did it sound more like Lucifer than Phina? Actually, had he ever heard Phina before? He couldn't remember. No, it didn't matter, he could hear Lucifer wheezing. He wanted to reach out and tell him it was okay, but it hurt. Everything hurt.
“If you love me you'll open your eyes.”
Notes:
Before you guys attack me! There are different kinds of love. For those of you here not into the Adam x Lucifer ship (I do understand) this can simply be a brotherly love moment. I leave it up to the reader to determine.
Chapter 143: Those who didn't know
Summary:
Lilith POV
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Eve 💞
Sun 10:51 am
12/27
Hey baby. Have you
been able to get a
hold of Luci? He
hadn't answered me
in a few days. And
you know how it is
with him.
Uh
Not since Christmas.
He texted to tell
me that pretty much
everyone in their
house except Adam
caught a cold.
Knowing him it probably
turned into
pneumonia again.
He'd better not be
spending the
holidays in the
hospital again.
I'll text Adam.
Eve 💞
Sun 12:09 pm
12/27
Adam's phone is
going straight to
voice-mail.
The fuck is going on?
Sera and Em won't
pick up either.
Let's give it the
day before we get
worked up. We
can go over
tomorrow.
Okay. It is snowing
pretty badly out there.
Hey sweetheart
Call me, I want to
see your face. I miss
your voice.
Being so flirty so
early in the day.
Oh no.
Baby if you are
crying when I call
you I'm going to
kick Adam's and
Luci's ass.
Haha no baby
you're too beautiful
to cry.
That's…
That's not the meme
Eve 💞
M 8:01 am
12/28
I finally got a
hold of Sera.
Oh yeah?
What's going on?
A semi truck hit
Adam and Luci on
their way home
on Christmas.
What
They are still
at the hospital.
They aren't sure if
Adam is going
to wake up.
Luci woke u p
this morning though
What the fuck.
I… uh
Can I come over
Yes. Omg yes.
Please come over.
I'll be there in
a moment. I'm
going to walk.
Also, how do
we tell Alastor?
He doesn't know?
No. I think I was
lucky enough to be
the first person Sera
called. And that's
probably only so
she didn't also have
to call you.
Why don't we wait
until we are allowed
to go see him?
Lil, how have we
felt these last
few days? Not
knowing anything.
I'll text him.
Notes:
Me telling my timelines for the sequel to my beta: so like how slow can I slow burn? Another 100 chapters at least
Also me: let me send you my DuckieDeer story I've been working on.
Chapter 144: Those that know
Notes:
Man, so many people have told me how this story makes them like Adam. It makes me want to write a Canon redemption arc. Ha couldn't be me. I can't I got a Rockstar au to write as well.
Chapter Text
Dad
F 11:48 pm
12/25
So I've tried twice
now, my boss
said he needed me here.
I'm glad we did
dinner yesterday but I
was really hoping
to be home with you
guys today, not
stranded at an airport
in Denver
Daddy
Sera?
What happened
What's wrong
Luci and Adam are
in the hospital.
What happened?
I'm coming home.
He can't fire me,
I'm too important.
They were hit by a
truck that slid on
the ice.
Are they okay?
No.
I'll be home first
thing in the morning.
Are you and Em okay?
Em wants to go
to the hospital but
Lute and I took a
train here. I don't
have my car.
Take the cobalt baby.
But it was Phina's car.
Take it, you know
where she kept
the keys.
Please text when
you get there and
let me know
what's going on.
Eve
M 9:34 am
12/28
I've been sitting
here for an hour trying
to figure out how
to tell Alastor.
I can tell him.
Also you can come
up and visit now.
He's very out of it.
I'm at Lilith's,
let me get her
dressed.
I imagine neither
of you are doing well.
How could we?
It could be worse.
They are both alive.
You said Adam
died. How could
it possibly be
worse?
They both could
have died. Adam
could have stayed
dead.
I guess. He's too
stubborn for that.
Say that after
he wakes up.
Luci's #1
M 10:15 am
12/28
Alastor.
Sera.
Are you at home
right now?
I am. What's wrong?
You only ever text
me if something bad
has happened.
Luci is in the
hospital.
That doesn't surprise
me.
Alastor….
It would be easier
just to call. Give
me a moment.
Oh now that
makes it sound bad.
I won't say it's not.
Where's Adam in all
this? I thought he
would be the first
one to text if anything
happened to his
“Little Luci”
He's here too.
Good. I just
wanna talk.
You can talk but
I don't think he's
listening.
Sera?
Calling…
Luci's #1
10:42 am
Call ended
11:12 am
Chapter 145: Wheeze
Summary:
Luci pov
Notes:
I wanted to make this one longer but I will in texting is fine. Speaking of which I've had chapter 3 like 300 words away from ready for like two weeks. I blame my anxiety.
Chapter Text
It was painful. Breathing hurt, deep in his chest, that's how he could tell he was still alive. He had felt this way before. He knew what this feeling was.
Despite everything telling him not to. The urge to return to the voice. The soft voice in the back of his mind ushering him back to the sweet, non-painful bliss he had just come from. The nagging feeling that once he opened his eyes he couldn't go back.
Lucifer Morningstar opened his eyes to the world.
The lights were blinding as his flashes fluttered. The air he tried to devour caught in his throat before rattling its way down to his lungs.
“A…da...m?” He asked. If he thought he could move his arm, he would have tried, but everything felt heavy.
Again. This feeling.
After a few lazy blinks, and what felt like an eternity of staring at the white ceiling, he heard a shuffle.
Had it been an eternity or just a few seconds?
“Luci?”
Oh, Sera was here. Was she mad at him again? Was she going to cry and yell like last time, and the time before that, and the time before that?
“Thank God you're awake. Let me text dad.” She said a little too quickly for him to actually understand. He heard her chair scrape against the floor as she stood.
Oh, oh yeah. That's right. He had seen the lights come at them. They were in a car. Adam's car.
His chest heaved as he tried to breathe. He had killed another person he cared about, didn't he?
Where did Sera go? He looked around at the empty seat.
Nothing felt broken, everything just hurt. So he did the smartest thing he could think of. He pushed himself up.
He only managed to sit up, with his feet swung over the edge when Sera came back in.
“Woah, woah, woah, what are you doing?”
She practically screamed at him, rushing forwards to stop him. Her hands on him were too much. Everything was too much.
“I have to go.”
“Go where?”
He squirmed against her. “I have to tell Adam's dad that I'm sorry.”
“For what?” She tired looking in his eyes, but he stared past her. “For fucks sake stop moving.”
Lucifer bit his lip. “He's dead right? I killed someone else.”
“Oh Luci.” Her hands left him, reaching for the call button he knew was at his side. “No, no. He's okay. We'll go see him soon.”
Lucifer already knew that okay was a relative term. He had been okay for a long time before he actually felt like he was more than surviving.
But Adam being alive was more than he could hope for. It just didn't seem possible when Lucifer knew he threw himself in front of him.
Chapter 146: January 16th, 2026
Notes:
Okay so now we go back to the funny haha. I need some funny haha.
Man I've been spoiling some of you. One person knows the timelines of the sequel at least one person knows the title. No spiiling it for others (you'll find neither of them in the comments for those of you who are about to check there.)
Chapter Text
“Bro I'm hungry.”
It was the first real thing that Adam felt as he was waking up. He didn't remember falling asleep, but damn was he hungry. He felt like he hadn't eaten in a month.
The pain set in a second later, jarring him back to reality. Oh right. He was definitely alive.
“Holy fuck.” He heard from next to him. He tried to turn his head, but couldn't. So his eyes opened to the white ceiling.
“Sera, go get a nurse.”
“Lucifer I can't just le-”
“Go get a nurse before I do.”
Well, Lucifer was still alive and Sera was here so he was going to get yelled at when he was done waking up fully.
He tried moving again only to feel a small hand on his chest and Luci's face pop into view. He had dark rings under his eyes, darker than his usual sleepless look, and bruises all along his jawline and neck. “Stop moving you idiot. You fractured your neck. You're going to make it worse.”
And like the genius he was, all he could say was, “Huh?”
“Stop moving!” Lucifer said more seriously when he started to squirm again. “Just take it easy, you could have died.”
“I didn't?” He asked without thinking. “It felt like it. Well as long as you're alive, that's all that matters.”
“Adam.” Lucifer whispered before Sera's scream interrupted him.
“Sit the fuck down Luci!” She pulled him out of Adam's view. “You told me if I got the doctor you would stay seated.”
“I literally didn't say that.”
“He didn't.” Adam added.
He could feel Sera's glare on him. “Adam, you are not helping!”
“He can't move his neck. He can't see.” Lucifer explained. “I had to get up so he would know he's not alone.”
“For fuck sake, I'm going to have them wheel you back to your room.”
“Wheel?” Adam echoed.
He knew it would be too much to ask that the blonde walked away with bruises.
“Don't worry.” Lucifer said lightly. “Just the leg I've been trying to get you to break for three months now.”
“And your arm.” Sera added. Adam heard the creak of Lucifer sitting down and sighed in relief.
“Adam, you're awake.” He heard someone else, and damn how he wished he could turn to see who. “I'm your nurse. I just have a few questions for you.”
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
It had been almost a month. Sera had told him after taking Lucifer back to his room.
“Your dad was here earlier today before you woke up. I texted him to let him know but he's at work.” Sera told him. He could hear her pacing around his room.
“What's wrong?” He asked. Something had to be wrong.
“Well I-” She stopped herself from whatever she was going to say. “No it's not important.”
“I literally just learned a very important lesson about leaving things unsaid. We could literally die at any moment. In fact I did die and there was so much I regretted not saying.”
He heard her stop walking. “I didn't tell Luci you died.”
“Huh?”
“He was so upset thinking he killed you. And today is the day that our sister died and you finally came back to us and I just couldn't tell him okay. I don't want to tell you what to do, but please don't tell him!”
“Oh?” He wished he could look at her. “That's all? Damn you had me thinking something tragic happened. I won't tell him. It's not important anyway. I mean what would we do? Make morbid jokes? Twinning! Nah, I'm good. Let's not freak Him out if he doesn't know.”
Chapter 147: Idk why I like taking the worst characters and making then into just small beans in the same friend group. Someone put me out of my misery.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Striker
Tue 9:14 am
1/20
Dude HOLY FUCK
You've been gone
for almost a month
and you come back
in three casts.
Are you okay????
What the fuck
happened?
Nothing much.
Not much? Dude
it looks like you
fought a fucking
mountain.
Yeah. I lost though
lol
Not lol!!!
You and Luci both
look fucked up.
I know. His dad
had to drive us
today because
my beau is dead.
Bethany was such
a good girl.
The Best Girl™️
There will be no
other like her ever
again. The only girl
who loved me and
always stayed by
my side.
Except Lute.
Love Lute.
Dude did you
total your car?
Ha, kinda, maybe,
not really, I mean
I didn't total her.
I got hit by a semi.
YOU WHAT?!?!?!
Vox
Tue 10:33 am
1/20
Holy fuck
Alatsor said you
got fucked up but
damn. What the
literal fuck
happened to you?
Side question.
May I take a picture
of you to send
to Val since he
decided today
wasn't his day.
The fuck?
Everyone is making
it seem like I look
terrible.
Dude you have
like two casts and
your arm is in a
sling. Do you like
need help?
I mean I probably
won't be much help
but I'm sure I could
ask someone who
owes me shit.
My go to when it
comes to you is
Luci but he's out
of commission too
Chill. I'm fine.
And the sling
doesn't have a
cast under it so
it's only the one on
my neck. It could
have been soo
much worse.
How are you
so calm?
Relax.
It's all good.
I will not!
I'm calling Alastor.
He can help you
with your books.
Mammon can help
Lucifer for a
little while.
I'm fine!
Don't make me
shove your head
in a toilet to prove it.
Val
Tue 7:11 pm
1/20
Baby. What did
you do to yourself?
Got hit by a truck?
What did you do to
yourself? Oh wait
you always look like
that.
You can't push me
away. I love you
too much.
That's absolutely
terrifying to think
about Val. Your love
is such a curse I
wouldn't wish that
upon anyone.
Rude.
Lol. What up?
That couldn't be
all you wanted to
text about.
I just wanted to
make sure you're okay.
I'm okay. Bored
as fuck. Nobody
here will let me
do anything.
That's not
surprising. You
look terrible.
I'm literally better
off than Lucifer who
won't sit the fuck
down even though
he has a fractured
in his femur fucking
Morningstar
Oh yeah. I saw him
with crutches friday.
When you get hit
by a truck you really
get hit don't you.
But also damn,
not even a truck
flipping on you
guys could take either
of you down.
Lol right. Bitch
could only kill me
for two minutes.
Lol
Wait
What
Notes:
I'm going to have to up the end chapter again. I don't think I can do the last what? 5 months in less than 20 chapters. We'll play it by ear.
Chapter 148: Honey the kids are making dark jokes again.
Notes:
Ah yes,a silly little crakc fic about Adam being double cucked... that's definitely what this still is.
Chapter Text
Little Luci
M 6:54 am
2/2
Wake up!
We will literally
be late for school if
you don't get up
I don't feel like it
Lucifer If I have to
come in there and
kick your ass I will.
Get up.
Nooooo I don't want
to. Call Vox and ask
him to give you a
ride so you don't
have to walk
Bro do not miss
school today!
I'll hobble my way
down there when
I feel like it.
I will get a new car
soon so you don't
have to hobble.
Will you be okay
driving though?
Why wouldn't I be?
Well they say that
sometimes it can be
nerve wracking to
drive after being
in an accident.
Lol I'll be fine.
I want to go look
at cars, I'll probably
just get a used one
again.
Besides I have to
drive someone has
to take you to your
appointments.
I can force Alastor
to after the 6th.
And when do you
get the cast on your
leg off?
Uuuuh
Uh?
Luci…
Well it will be
a little longer
You didn't fuck
yourself up did you?
What? Me?
No, never.
Yeah I don't fucking
believe you.
Alastor/ Derogatory
F 3:13 am
2/6
Happy birthday prick
Why are you still up?
Why are you still up?
No reason.
I can hear Luci
talking from down
the hall. I think he
might be talking to
a birthday boy.
I already have him
keeping me awake.
I don't need you
doing it too.
Insomnia comes
with living in his
house.
Thank Goodness
I get to go overseas
rather than rooming
with him for college.
Yeah thank you for
that you asshole.
No, thank you for
being such a good
and willing sacrifice.
I'm going to need
people to stop
sacrificing me to Lucifer.
One of these days
I'm just going to
fall over dead.
You already did
that once. It didn't
work out so well.
Oh man. Did Sera
tell you? She said
not to say anything
to Lucifer.
No Vox told me.
Apparently Val couldn't
figure out if you
were joking or not.
Then I asked Sera
and Lute.
Yeah, Lute is still
mad at me for
making jokes, but
sometimes you
gotta laugh at
yourself. If you can't,
well then all that
pain and suffering
seems so much
worse till you end
up like Luci.
I suppose.
I can't imagine you
being depressed
anyway.
Lol
Could never be me
Unless… maybe
You and your memes
that you know I
don't understand.
Chapter 149: Some Moxxie for the soul
Notes:
Did I tell you guys we have more fan art???
linkAHHH
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Moxxie
Tue 9:56 am
2/10
Oh my crumbs
are you okay?
What happened?
???
Where have
you been?
I've been like this
for a month.
We don't share
any classes anymore.
How was I to know?
Good point.
Well nothing much.
But hey, my dad
is gonna have a
baby with his fiancee.
And you have a
neck brace on
because of that??
What, no.
I have neck brace
on because I got
into an accident on
Christmas. That's
boring though. I
thought I'd give you
something exciting
to think about.
Your lack of self-interest
will never not
astound me.
Idk what you mean
Anyway. I know
you hate my dad, still
not sure why, but do
you and Lucifer want
to come over
this weekend
Why the fuck would
we want to?
As a favor. I need
some time with
Millie that can't
be interrupted!
Ew Dude!
Use condoms
though
WHAT
NO
Adam what the hell
Just sayin.
That is not what
I'm asking! Millie and
I are going to pack
up my stuff and I'm
going to go live
with her
Awe
Well, I can be ther e
but you do know
that Saturday is
Valentine's Day, right?
Luci has two girlfriend
s so that's double duty.
Besides, what do
I do if your dad is
home or shows up?
Ask him kindly to
rebreak my neck?
Because we hate
each other.
He actually has
had nothing but
good things to say
about you. I was kinda
confused at why
you don't come over
more often when he
likes you so much
I just cringed so
hard from that shit.
Fuck him.
I hate your dad.
Adam, I don't
want to diagnose you
because I am not a
therapist but I think
you may have
daddy issues.
How long has
it been since I've
broken a bone that
wasn't my own?
Because as soon
as I find you we
will have 0 days
without incidents.
I only said it
cause it's true
You want two
broken bones? I can
do two. I may be in
a cast but I can
still break you.
I'm texting
protection!!!
Little Luci
Tue 10:23 am
2/10
Adam
Please don't kill
Moxxie for speaking
the truth
Fuck.
He really texted you?
I already broke
you recently, you
need to sit the
fuck down and let
someone take a
well deserved beating.
No.
I won't
I will cover you both
with ducks until
you make out
Uh
Luc I think auto
correct is fucking
with you again
Oh. Well that too.
Luci no!
Quack quack.
Notes:
Some of you making guesses that I'm holding on to the cookies for because the sequel is promising a lot of things. A lot of those negative traits and the aftermath literally dying.
Chapter 150: Little bit depressing. Definitely not setting up for something later.
Summary:
CW
Idk if it's depressive thoughts or anxiety or what but you're being warned that it's about to be talked about
Notes:
Don't look at the time.
This is fine.Anywho I have not made my plans known for what happens between now and graduation so I got some fresh cookies already baked
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sat 2:01 am
3/21
Do you ever think
about how fleeting
life is? Like we
graduate in two months.
Then what? Then we
go to college get jobs
have kids they go to
school and it all passes
by too fast and it
feels like I can't breathe
when I think about it
Luci you okay?
I'm fine
Doesn't seem like
it. I can come over
there and talk. You
aren't take far away
No I'm good I swear.
It's just so crazy
to think about. Like
I'm blinking and
now my life is half over
and I haven't done
anything but make
ducks and can I even
call that an
achievement?
Yes you can!
It is an achievement,
its something
amazing that you
do that we all adore.
Lucifer you're
like what 18
Almost
I'm rounding up
You're fine. Take a
moment and just live
I know
I just worry.
I think about it too
much and start
to panic then question
why I'm even alive if
it's all going to end.
Isn't it too cruel
to do that to us.
We have so little
time to do as much
as we can and leave
behind some kind
of amazing legacy and
yet here I am at 2
in the morning wondering
why I was even born,
if not to suffer
Do you talk to your
dad about this stuff?
He wouldn't
understand. He would
freak out and have
me visit another
quack and they would
give me more
medication that
doesn't work.
What about
Lilith or Eve?
They start to worry
a little too much
Should they be worried?
Should I be worried
No.
No, I'm okay.
I promise then
I'm just trapped
in my head and
worried about
everything.
Then don't think
for a little while.
Huh?
Crawl into the
nearest pile of
ducks and just
don't think about
tomorrow, today,
whatever. Just chill
with the ducks.
Maybe you'll fall
asleep
Lol here's to hoping
Before I turn you
to the ducks though,
I've noticed one thing.
What's that?
Your insomnia has
gotten really bad
lately. Have you
been taking your pills?
I forget from time
to time but I'm fine.
Luci I would literally
die for you, but
I will murder you if
you fall back into
those old habits again.
Take care of yourself!
You have too many
people who love you.
Mmm. Okay
Notes:
My hard working beta sent this to me as I was formatting the chapter. Have fun with this.
"Hello good evening here are your cookie stats, post them in your nearest chapter note or whatever you wanna do with them, i'm going to bed."
First mention of getting something to eat/drink was Ch. 28
First cookies go to C ty h (Guest) on chapter 45
C ty h (Guest) - 1 (Ch. 45)
FabulouslyCrazy - 1 (Ch. 49)
Sunset_Luster - 3 (Ch. 49, 113)
Chaimachi - 6 (Ch. 62,71,88) 2 Juice (Ch. 73,88) A whole bakery (Ch. 81)
All_Purpose_Nerd - 1 (Ch. 62)
Mister_H1gh_on_l1fe - 5 (Ch.67)
avp369 - 4 (Ch. 67)
LurkingRabbit - 2 (Ch. 71, 82)
anon (Guest) - 1 (Ch. 74) 1 Juice (Ch. 74)
Eliza (Guest) - 5 (Ch. 89, 118)
Blueberry - 4 (Ch. 94, 138)
DamonSkyHartXV - 4 (Ch. 104, 134)
Oof_my_Goof - 1 (Ch. 107)
Hafhazard - 2 (Ch. 118, 141)
ashosconv - 1 (Ch. 121)
Tameandsane - 3 (Ch. 123)
Jar Emoji (Guest) - 1 (Ch 123)
ShutItK - 1 (Ch. 142)
Chapter 151: To fix something that's been...
Notes:
Very very short chapter but I'm bringing the nasty next chapter to make up for it, then it should be comedy until chapter 160
Chapter Text
Lilith
Sat 7:13 am
3/28
When will you
guys be here?
Omg calm the fuck
down dick. We won't
be there until at
least 11. I am not
waking Eve up.
Don't you guys
wake up early
normally.
I mean you guys
go still go to
school, what's the
difference?
It's Saturday and
we don't wake
up early on
Saturdays.
Is Lucifer even
awake? He didn't text last
night so I figured
he was asleep. And
when he sleeps
it's usually for
twelve hours
He's not in his room.
He doesn't drive,
unless Alastor came
and got him at this
ungodly hour he's
still at home. And I
doubt that very much.
Alastor hates waking
up early more
than anyone.
Mmmm.
I know that
Serapheil is sleeping.
He doesn't get his
cast off till next
week, so he probably
didn't walk too far.
They have like
a million and two
rooms in there. Just
start opening doors.
When you get to
something porny and
creepy you know
you've gone too far.
Lol this isn't
Val's place
I'm not going to
accidentally walk
into a porn studio
You don't know that.
Little Luci
Sat 8:02 am
3/28
Hey man where
the fuck are you?
I've been looking
for an hour for you.
I wanted to get stuff
ready for your party
but low-key I'm making
you help. Trying to do
everything myself will
just turn out like the
stupid fucking
Christmas party.
Like I know I should
be able to decorate
because I just end
up breaking more shit
than actually helping.
Luci, wake up.
Actually I know you
aren't asleep because
I've checked your room
and the duck piles.
Where are you?
Chapter 152: Broken
Notes:
I'm so tired.
Chapter Text
He hated taking Lilith's advice to heart. Yeah he lived here, but this wasn't his home. He felt like an outsider in the Phim family walls.
Vaguely, he wondered if Lucifer felt like that at times. He wasn't originally part of this family. Maybe a distant relative that felt like he didn't belong.
Adam double checked the duck piles, not finding a thing. He'd checked almost everywhere he could think of.
Except.
Phina's room. He didn't want to go in there ever. He felt like he would be reminded of that dream he had while he was in the hospital.
But that's the only place he could be.
His feet felt heavy as he walked over. Her room was across the hall from his, only three doors away.
“Luci?” He tapped on the door, opening slightly after his knuckles grazed the firm wood.
“Adam?” He heard a sniffle.
“Hey bud.” Adam looked in. It was unfortunate to see Lucifer curled up on the made bed. Unless he was in it, unless he messed it up. “You doin okay?”
Lucifer sat up on the bed, moving to grab his crunched. “Couldn't sleep.”
“You could have come to my room.” He said, eyes darting over to the chair in the corner. Adam felt like he could see her. He almost felt like she was there watching them.
He shivered.
“Let's go to the living room.” Adam suggested. He didn't want to stay in there. He couldn't.
“Yeah.”
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
“Do you ever feel like you should just not exist? Like the world won't miss me, why am I even here?”
Lucifer said it, but Adam knew what that felt like. Everyone at one point felt like that. Usually in the deepest darkest hours of the night, when sleeping way too much work, but staying up could be fatal.
Not at ten in the morning. He shouldn't have to think such horrible things ever, but especially not under the brightening sun at ten in the morning in a household filled to the brim with love.
What made him that why? Was it all the tragedy he endured that Adam had yet to unravel fully? Was it just the way his brain was hardwired?
“Don't think such negative things first thing on your birthday.” Adam mumbled, helping g Lucifer sit down on the couch.
“I know, sorry.” He mumbled. “It just hit me how much I miss everyone I've lost. I miss my mom, I miss my dad. I miss Phina. And you said you'd die for me, but please don't. I can't stand the thought of it.”
Adam bit his lip. He'd have to be more careful with his phrasing.
“Lilith and Eve should be here soon.” He changed the subject quickly. “Let them pamper you today.”
“Okay.” Lucifer nodded sleepily.
Adam watched him start to nod off. He wished he could bring some ducks out, but they didn't do that when Serapheil was home.
Lute 👑
Sat 10:42 am
3/28
Finally found him
in Phina's room.
He had me worried
for a while. I'm
going to let him
sleep till everyone
gets here.
Sera said he goes
in there when he's
super depressed.
That's usually where
she finds him
when it's bad.
I'll ask him
about it later.
Not today.
Chapter 153: I'm not even going to gatekeep the surprise is a new car. But we'll deal with that later.
Notes:
I'm so sorry, I was so tired when I posted this morning. It was like 3 am all of my footage from my minecraft video was corrupt and honestly I should have waited to make it better, but I really want to give you guys nice stuff. There is no rest for the wicked like me.
Edit: Hi again! You're almost done, but if your binge reading here is your reminder to take a small break.
Chapter Text
Sera
Sun 4:14 am
3/29
So you weren't going
to tell me that you
guys have been
struggling?
I have absolutely
no desire to tell you
that.
Let me guess,
you think I'm going
to run home immediately,
pack up my life and
come back to
obsess over everything
and only make it worse
That's literally all
you've ever shown
me.
Maybe in the past
I would have. But you
can rely on me. He is
my brother. I can give
you tips on how to
deal with stuff.
How did you
even find out?
First, you really
think Lute wouldn't
tell me? And second, I
have a group text with
just Lilith and Eve.
They told me
It's not like I was
trying to hide shit
from you bitch. I was
just trying to handle
it myself.
Maybe because
of your parents
you've grown
accustomed to handling
things by yourself,
even those outside
your areas of expertise,
however you are not
alone anymore.
The fact that I
have to remind both
of you that simple
fact is getting
annoying
I live to annoy you
Sera. I have no
greater pleasure
than annoying you.
Adam, what I'm
saying is, please lean
on me. It's okay to
ask for help.
You finally have a
support system that
is willing to help
and care for you.
Please let us.
Little Luci
Tue 11:27 am
3/31
Did you dad pick
you up for your
appointment?
Yeah we are in the
waiting room now.
He also has a small
gift for you when
you get home. I think
we are picking
you up today.
Hm?
What is it?
A surprise!
I don't mind
walking btw.
No, he confirmed
with me, we are coming
to get you. Don't
leave or I'll cry.
Cry then
You'll tell me to
cry but when I
threaten to perish
that's when it's a no
no. Fuck man. Just let a
man perish in pieces.
That
No
Lucifer, I swear!
Stay there.
I have to anyway, I
have a meeting with
my coach.
Is she still mad
at you?
I don't think she was
mad. I think her
worry showed up
as anger.
Ah yes, a problem
we all face
I'm so worried
about you that I
punch a wall.
Happens all the time
Look I've seen
you go absolute
apeshit on your
ducks. You have no
room to talk
I fixed him afterwards!
Mammon just knows
how to piss me off
and I take it out
on his duck.
Yeah yeah, whatever.
Chapter 154: Alastor is the second best therapist.
Notes:
I took your words into consideration and decided to relax a little bit, I'm sorry this chapter is late, but also, I don't know if I am ready for this story to end either. And we are so close
Chapter Text
Alastor/ Derogatory
Th. 10:15 pm
4/2
They can't just buy
people expensive cars!!!
Hello to you too.
It's too much money
what the fuck were
they thinking.
I wasn't there and
I am neither one of
them so how would
I know?
Shut the fuck
up I'm venting
Ah
As you were.
They bought me
like a 2024. Do you
have any idea how
much that costs!!! I
could never afford
this and they outright
bought it for me. My
god I don't deserve this.
Counter point
Fuck you...
You do.
Also don't you drive
Luci around all the time.
Serapheil is sure
to want his son safe.
If you have to think
of it like that.
That does make it
easier to accept,
but still!!!
They give and
give and give and
I'm really not worthy
of all this kindness.
What the fuck have
I done with my life
up till now that makes
it okay for me to take
any of this?
Do you have to be
worthy to receive
a gift?
What do you mean?
Serapheil lets you
live with them. He
treats you like a son,
Luci too for that
matter. If you've ever
had a heart to heart
with him you know
how much he wanted a
son. Yeah he loves
his daughters but he
always wanted a son.
Let him spoil you. You
don't need to be worthy,
just let him be a dad
and do what I
assume dads do.
It's hard to accept.
Learn to live with
it, fool. You may
not understand it
completely, but
you've found yourself
a family. They can and
will spoil you. Just
let them. It's easier
that way.
You are really
no help at all.
Then stop texting
me with your
problems. Also stop
showing up at my
house at 5 in the morning
with your problems.
If I don't actually help
leave me the fuck alone.
I've already got
enough issues with
Charlie coming to me
at every hour of the
day with every issue
under the sun.
Nah.
You're the best
therapist around.
Other than Moxxie.
Why do you need
two therapists?
Ah, we are deep
diving into trauma
hours? Awesome.
Do I have a story to
tell you then….
Chapter 155: Forgiven
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer must have gotten his medication refilled while his dad was home. He must have taken it while his dad was home because he was sleeping. It was close to three in the morning and he was actually sleeping like a normal person.
Unlike Adam.
It was a very strange day for Adam to be the one completely, unforgivably awake at what seemed to be the most unholy hours Of the night. Was this how Lucifer often felt? While the rest of the world lay peacefully, silence comforting them in their sleep, he was hounded by the endless sleepless night?
How awful to not be able to rest. How awful to remain awake unable to feel the comfortable lull of sleeping pulling you to the dark void. He hated it. He wanted nothing to do with it. He ached for sleep that wouldn't come.
With a sigh, he tossed the covers back, swinging his feet over the edge of his bed, completely and utterly aware of every creak given off by his unsubtle movements.
There had been something he had meant to do, but finding the time to do so was harder than he thought.
His feet carried him despite the protest of his heart to the door just a few rooms down. He shyly pushed it open.
“Phina?”
He knew better than to actually believe she was there. She had died. Her ghost haunted all of them. In fact it made him wonder about her even more. She was the only one they talked about. As if she was the only one who died.
She was the only one he had seen in that awful dream. No- it wasn't a dream. He knew, Sera reminded him far too often about his own mortality.
“Why did you send me back?” Adam asked, walking into the room. It felt weird to walk in uninvited. He lived here and he still felt like he was an invasive stranger. How little can someone truly know?
He liked to pretend he wasn't dramatic, but to say he did anything less than collapse at the side of her bed, falling ungracefully to his knees, he would be a liar.
“I get it now.” He whispered into the darkness. And God he wished he didn't understand anything at all. “I know why he keeps trying to reach you. Everything here is painful. It hurts. It's dark and dreary and one day it will end like all of this has meant nothing, so why? Please tell me why I couldn't stay? Why did you bring me back?”
He waited for a moment, as if waiting for her to actually answer- not that she ever could again- before running his hand through his greasy hair. How long had it been since he showered properly? He should do that. It would make him feel better, he knew that from experience.
He stood. Throwing a glance back at the chair that no longer held a person he would never actually know. “I must be here for a reason, and I won't pretend to understand. I've done so many awful things. Too many. I hope that you can forgive me, even if I never forgive myself. Is it okay to imagine just for a second that you sent me back so I could begin to redeem myself?”
He left her room with no answers, feeling no better. Had she sent him back? Or was he called back to life because Lucifer needed him? Maybe he would never actually know. It might have been better off that way.
Notes:
I have a lot of feelings about this chapter. So many of you said that you like Adam in this story and say it's weird that I could redeem him. But he himself wasn't seeking redemption or seeing it that way. Is it okay to be redeemed when all you want is to just live?
Anyways, I've outlined 40 chapters already and only three of them have one word titles so expect a lot of crack!
Chapter 156: I'm going give a nibble to the Lute x Adam agenda that never made it into my story.
Notes:
Once again, sorry for updating late. Today I prioritize eating lunch
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Sun 11:54 am
3/28
Adam I'm bored.
What would you like
me to do about it
right now? I'm at work.
Leave work, come
get me, and let's go
to the park to
watch the ducks.
No.
I don't even
understand why you
still work there. My dad
and I will get you
anything you need. You
don't have to continue
working to support
yourself.
Luci, aren't I already
mooching off of you
guys enough? I
already live with you,
you guys already
feed me. Like I really
can't ask for more,
yet you guys insist
on giving. I can't. It
would be too much
for me to not pay for
anything on my own.
I like this job.
Adam you aren't a
mooch. We give you
things because
we care. I know working
and going to school
is hard, if you need to
have a chance to
relax we don't mind
helping you.
Says the one
always busy after
school. How many
after school activities
do you have again?
Just yesterday you
were begging me
to rebreak your
freshly healed arm
so you didn't have
to do piano lessons
If you break it
again the doctor
might actually get
mad at me so it's good
you said no.
I know!
You tend to
overdo everything!
Sorry, that's just my
insecurities and
lack of noticing
everything around
me speaking.
Dear God. We just
need to put you in
the corner or
something for a
little while. Stop it.
Never!
I strive for perfection!
You and Sera are
just alike. God it's
horrible here, get
me out of this family.
No! Never!
You're stuck with us
for the rest of time!!
Lute 👑
M 7:52 pm
3/29
Man, I miss you.
I'm terrified.
When I come home
for spring break are
you going to be
dying of sleep deprivation
in the hall entrance?
Maybe
Want me to beat
some sense into
Luci? I think I can do
it without Sera being
upset. She'd probably
help.
Nah.
He's been sleeping.
I think he and
his dad argued
something out.
They fight more
than I thought.
Less than I
thought. Luci is
a hot head.
You wouldn't be
able to tell from
how he acts
at school.
Right oh my god.
Poor Sera having
to put up with this
all the time.
Holy fuck.
Lol you're overselling
it now.
I know. :)
Chapter 157: Nearing the end
Notes:
Not gonna lie, I completely fell asleep in the middle of writing this. I was dead to the world.
Chapter Text
Striker
W 9:17 am
4/8
You got all your
bullshit off and you're
healed up right?
Yeah?
Since we are on
spring break
would you mind
helping me with a
practice game?
I don't mind, but
why me?
You're one of the
best players I know.
Trust me it will
be great
What time?
In about two hours.
Ooh, I see.
One of your guys
dropped out last
second and you
thought “hey Adam
probably doesn't
have anything
going in. I should
bother him.”
Well…
Save it.
It's fine. I really
don't have much
going on. I was
about to text
Alastor to see
what he's doing.
You can bring Luci
with you if you'd like.
Uh, no. He's, um,
on a vacation.
And he didn't
bring you?
It's a solo vacation.
I wouldn't fit in
there anyway.
What does that
even mean?
It means stop asking
questions or I'll
actually text Alastor
and tell you to go
fuck yourself.
Okay, okay. Noted.
Eve
F 7:15 am
4/10
Is Luci back yet?
Yup, came home
yesterday.
Yay, good!
That is exactly what
I wanted to hear. You're
actually the best!
Okay??
I'll be there later
today to pick up
my boy. Don't
get too lonely without
him there for a little
but. Or maybe the
whole weekend. I
haven't decided yet.
Oh no, whatever will
I do without him?
Please fucking take
him. Let me focus
on anything but
ducks for a singular
moment.
Oh come on.
You love the ducks.
Everyone loves
the ducks.
It's actually weird
how right you are
about that. I have
yet to meet a single
person who has
told him no.
That's not true.
You've met Blitzø.
He's told Luci
no before.
Yeah but he
changed it to yes
recently.
Did he? I must have
missed that day. That's
so nice! Anyway I'll
be there around 6. I
know he has shit
going on after
school today.
Today too?
Also we are on
spring break until
monday.
Right. But he still has
stuff planned
for Fridays
You live with him
shouldn't you know?
Look, I am physically
incapable of keeping
up with every single
thing he plans. If
I tried I would never
sleep again.
Chapter 158: Adam vs Lady Gaga. (M&M took him to an amusement park)
Notes:
It's so strange to have you guys prioritize my health more than I do. Thank you guys for being so sweet!
I can't wait to write in the romance. The number one tag will be slow burn. You've already had to wait 160 chapters prepare to wait at least 50 more!
Chapter Text
Little Luci
W 8:08 am
4/22
Man, I'm tired.
Let's stay home
today
Literally get your
ass out of bed
before I come in there.
It's so close to the
end of school
there is barely anything
to do. Let's just skip.
How the hell do
you have such
good grades with
all the school
that you miss?
I call it the insomnia
strategy. After everyone
else has fallen asleep
and no longer answers
their texts, I just study
like crazy.
Are you staying
up again?
No!
Calm down mom!
I just want a mental
health day
*gasp*
You know those
words in that
order? Oh my god.
He's healing your honor!
Stop!
Let me put some
pants on, I'm going
to kick you!
Sorry, I'm going to
school. You'll
have to wait to
kick me until I
get home.
Fine. I'm getting
ready.
Nonono. Mental
health day! You
stay here I'll be
back soonish. I do
have work after
school today.
No, wait! I'm dressed.
Adam!
Can't hear you.
Starting the car!
Fuck dude! I'm making
my way down now!
Lilith
Sat 2:01 am
4/25
Please come collect
your boyfriend.
Hmm?
He's singing lady
gaga at max volume
in the kitchen.
I'm terrified to g
o down there
because he's such
a messy cook.
It probably looks
like a war is
happening down
there. And if it's
pancakes like I
think it is, they
will be everywhere,
even on the ceiling.
Oh no it's born
this way now
What's wrong with
that?
It's so loud. It's 2
in the morning I
just want some
sleep I have to wake
up in 4 hours to go
get Moxxie and Millie.
Well, I know he's
singing. I'm on the
phone with him. He
has a lovely voice. I'll
tell him to sing louder
cause you can't hear
him that well
No please dear
sweet merciful God.
I have no mercy
Perish fool
No Lilith please!
I'll stop calling
you a bitch. I swear!
No you won't.
We both know
you won't.
I can at least try.
Please!
Perish.
Chapter 159: And now it's time to grow
Notes:
I want to take a moment to thank you guys for making it this far. Wow it's been a ride and to think its been an amount of time my brain cant process at the moment because ive fixed this five times. Crazy right?
So next chapter is the last chapter. I'm going to take some time with it because if I'm going to cry while writing it I want you guys to cry while reading it. I wouldn't expect an update until this time tomorrow or later. My hope is to make it extra long and extra special.
🍪💜🍪
Chapter Text
Mom
F 11:42 pm
5/8
I've been thinking
about what you
said last time I visited
you. I know the
response is late,
like super fucking
late, but I have to
say no.
I don't want to come
live with you and
your new family
when I finally
graduate. I won't
live with dad
anymore either.
My friend Lucifer,
the small one that
you met that one time,
and I are going
to go to college
together in the fall,
I managed to get
a scholarship for
the one I wanted,
and I'll be getting
an apartment with him.
He also wants to be
more independent,
but his dad said we
can always return
if we need to or
would just like to.
I actually think it's
kind of weird that
after all these years
and everything that
happened with
Az that you would
invite me now.
I'm good.
No thank you.
Mom
Sat 12:04 am
I'll always be here
for you Adam, when
you decide
to come home.
Strangers can't always
be counted on.
And you can be?
I know you're angry,
I understand but I'll
be here when you
decide to leave
them and
come home.
Little Luci
Tue 7:14 am
5/12
I think
Rarely but okay
The fuck?
No I sent that early
Okay but you do
rarely use your brain
Fuck off.
As I was saying
before I was so
rudely interrupted
Which you did
to yourself.
Shut it I know.
I think it's time for
me to learn how
to drive.
Wow my dude you
on a healing kickor what lol
Adam I'm serious
Wait really?
Yeah.
I'm 18 I can't stay
afraid forever
I mean do you want
me to teach you or
would you rather
go to a driving school?
I wouldn't mind
you teach me if
that's okay with you.
Uuuuh, sure.
But also like don't
feel bad if you
get scared. Like
my dude, my little
friend, you have
so much car
trauma that I don't
think anyone would
ever blame you for
not wanting to
drive like ever
I know.
But I want to learn.
I hate depending
on people.
Teach me how
to drive!
Chapter 160: Beginning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Little Luci
Tue 2:02 am
4/19
Soooooo close.
We are so
fucking close
I'm screaming
internally
I can taste
the freedom
It tastes like having
to go back to
school in a few
months, it's just a
different school.
With different class
and different classmates.
Don't be a party
pooper. I'm having
a blast!
I'm having a “It's
2 am and Lucifer
fucking Morningstar
woke me up on
a school night
again” time.
I know, I'm sorry.
I just can't sleep.
Sometimes I wish
your method of
suicide wasn't
sleeping pills so
I could throw some
at you.
I mean, you could
always throw some
at me anyway
No! Don't joke
about that.
You started it!
And I'm finishing
it right now.
No.
You're no fun.
Anyway you ready
for nothing to
change but also
everything to
change?
Excuse me?
What?
It's just you
never asked me
before. I've never
really even thought
of it before. I've
been so busy
worried about if
you're okay and
ready, I haven't given
myself time to
think about it
Adam, dude.
You can't always
put me first. Sometimes
you have to understand
that you should always
come first to yourself.
You should be
the most important
person in your life.
Stop making so much
sense at 2 am. It's
really not fair.
Sure it is. We have
three more days,
because you don't
count today as a day
until you wake up.
So take the next three
days to figure out
how you're feelings.
What about you?
Are you ready?
Right now?
I think you should
focus on you instead
of me. You've been
putting my happiness
above your own for a
little too long.
That's not true.
Name one thing that
you've done that
would make me sad
in the past year.
And not breaking
my bones doesn't count
as an offer.
I die
Did you send that
by accident?
Yeah I was trying
to backspace
What did you do?
I didn't give you
Somi back because
I like her! She's mine
and you can't have
her back! My happiness
before yours.
Lol you ass that's
not what I mean!
That's totally what
you meant though.
Lol whatever.
Try to get some sleep.
I'm going to go wake
my dad up. He'll give me
something to help
and it will be monitored
so you don't have to
freak out.
And no, I don't plan
to go tomorrow.
Luci what the fuck.
Stop missing school!
You spoiled my
efforts last time
I tried.
Alastor
W 11:11 pm
4/20
They say making a
wish at 11:11 is
supposed to be lucky.
I wish for nothing
to change.
That's not the way
life works Adam.
Things eventually have
to change.
I wish they didn't.
I might actually miss
you next year.
I'll be glad to be
out of the country
so you can't come
to me with all
your worries.
Oh believe me,
I don't come to you
with all my worries.
I literally filter them.
That in itself is
rather worrying. Have
you ever fully let
anyone in? Have
you ever let someone
see past that wall you
hide behind?
You did. That one time.
Adam you were delirious.
You hadn't slept in days.
Well what do you
want from me? You're
the only person
alive that's ever
seen me so vulnerable.
Doesn't that get old?
Aren't you tired?
You know you could
rely more on Luci and
the girls. Also I thought
you and Lute were close.
Just because I'm
close to someone
doesn't mean I want
to burden them. I
love Lute, I would
protect her feelings
over mine any chance
I got. Everything I've
done I would do
again just to make
sure she ended
up happy.
One of these days
you'll find someone
you can't say no to.
Someone who will force
their way in. And
I personally can't wait
to see how you suffer
Sadistic asshole.
Mhmm.
Then again, I think
you already have a
group of people
slowly clawing away
at that wall.
Whatever.
I regret texting you.
I'm sure you do.
Now I'd you don't
mind. I need to
wake up early tomorrow.
I told Niffty I would
do her hair for school.
Lilith
Th 10:23 am
4/21
Last day of school
and graduation tomorrow!
Hurrah?
Please take Lucifer
for the first week.
Ah, your real reason
for texting. I see.
Fear not, I'm taking
him for a week
then Eve will be
taking him for
a week.
He said he wanted
to do something special
with me so I have to.
Oh yeah.
I'd actually forgotten
for a moment lol
Oh? Do you know
what he has
planned?
I mean, he told me.
Kinda romantic but
that's all I'll say.
I don't want to ruin
the surprise.
Both you and
Eve already know.
What fresh hell
bullshit is this? He
was mine first! Why
am I the last to know?
It's worth waiting for.
You are both saying
that but I don't trust
any of you.
Eve
Th 11:01 am
4/20
Holy hell she is
persistent.
Do not ruin it!
I won't I swear!
But holy fuck
Imagine for a singular
second the pain I
was in. She was
literally whispering
sweet nothings while
twirling my hair then
hit me with the I
know you know.
What a devil!
I'm in love with
a devil! A hot one
but still!
Bro I don't want to
think about you
two together.
Wait actually
I'll slap you pervert!
You and Luci are
just alike
You threatening me
has the exact opposite
effect that you want.
You can't hit on me
I'm your best
friend's girlfriend.
Look, I'm not hitting
on you. I wouldn't
do that to Luci, but
that is so much
different than
pretending to imagine
you doing lewd things
to try to to distract
myself from Lilith
blowing up my phone.
Only pretending?
How you've grown
I mean how mad
would Luci be if I
told her that he was
doing to drive her to
the cemetery to properly introduce her to Phina? How mad?
VERY!
Fine I won't say
a fucking thing.
Buzz kill.
Thank you!
You excited about
graduation tomorrow?
Nervous.
Big man Adam is
nervous? Oh how time
has actually changed
you.
Fuck off.
Everything changes.
So much is going
to be different.
Well. It's a new
beginning. You'll be fine.
I believe in you.
_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐
All that money that Serapheil wasted on caps and gowns, and they weren't cheap in the slightest, and Luci was trying to play hookie. Everyone else was shuffling in and his tiny ass was missing.
Then again, the room was stuffy and hard to breathe. There's no way he would have stayed in there without panicking. Even Adam was having a hard time keeping his nerves in check, and things like big crowds didn't bother him in the slightest.
But fuck if he was going to let his best friend miss the ceremony.
Wow.
Two years ago he hated Lucifer for stealing Lilith. He had taken her hearts at the end of their sophomore year. But she had been in love with him for so much longer than that. After compiling all of the pieces, Lilith approached him shortly after he and Mammon agreed to just be friends.
Two years ago he wouldn't have cared. He would have wanted to put Lucifer Morningstar six feet under and leave him there to suffocate.
Now they were best friends. Next month they would be moving into their shared apartment across town, closer to the college they would both be attending.
It was so strange how something so small as Lucifer writing down his number and shoving it into Adam's hands had changed his life. Where would he be right now without what seemed to be the inconsequential moment of Lucifer worming his way in?
He wouldn't have tried so hard for a scholarship. He probably wouldn't even have thought about it. He may have been scouted but his bad grades might have stopped that.
Would he still be living, basically alone in that house? Would he have gone with his mother? Neither were good places for him.
Maybe a small part of him would wonder what would have been without the interference that was that small blonde depressed little guy.
“Hey.” Luci waved at him, seeing him walking up while Adam was trapped in his own mind.
“Hey.” He echoed back giving him the smallest wave as he approached the grassy area Luci was laying in. It looked comfy under the tree.
“Looks like we made it.”
Did they? They must have. With all the steps back and all the steps forward. The healing, the destruction, and all that would follow, Adam could actually admit that maybe they had.
“Yeah.” Adam nodded. “We made it.”
It wasn't what he wanted to say. He wanted to look at Lucifer head on and tell him that he made it. Everyday after he would continue to make it. That he was okay.
But okay was a leap.
Everything took time and there would be times when he fell off or stepped back again from all the progress he had made. Adam too.
“Get up asshole.” He lightly nudged Luci's shoe with his own. “We still have the stupid ceremony to get through. Just because we are done with classes doesn't mean we get to relax.”
“Fine.” He propped himself up on his elbows. “Help me up?”
Adam playfully rolled his eyes, offering a hand and bringing Luci to his feet faster than he was ready for. Adam knew he was a lightweight but damn he could lift him with one arm.
“Ready?” Adam asked, once he made sure the blonde was steady.
“Never.” Lucifer grinned.
“Too fucking bad. Get in there or we aren't having pancakes for a month!”
“You monster!” Lucifer laughed at him, rushing away to the gymnasium. Adam smiled, taking off in a light jog to catch up. It really took no effort at all.
Yeah, they'd be okay.
Lute 👑
F 11:59 am
4/21
You know when
I said I was going
to block him? I'm
really fucking glad
you told me not to.
I'm really glad I
trusted you.
Like, it's so strange
because of
everything that's
happened, I like to
think back to those
days like yeah,
Lute really did
me a solid by not
letting me block him,
because he was
chill and introduced
her to the quackening
when her grandma died.
Like I don't think
I could ever thank
you enough, you know.
Hello? Lute?
Are you listening?
Notes:
Thank you. 🍪🥰

Pages Navigation
Lilly0708 on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
fortheloveofakatosh on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 02:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yellowfoot on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
AxxolotlQueen on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 02:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
lovelyribbons on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
lovelyribbons on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
lovelyribbons on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 11:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
AngelBoots on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wizardchester91 on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eezic (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
All_Purpose_Nerd on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 11:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Feb 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
TiedyedTrickster on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Feb 2024 08:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
lunah_u on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Feb 2024 06:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Njistar on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Feb 2024 11:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Orion (Hawluchabull) on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Feb 2024 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Feb 2024 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Looks at you with my big ol eyes (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Feb 2024 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Feb 2024 12:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Villagernumber40 on Chapter 1 Fri 01 Mar 2024 08:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
JackieMakotoStorm_atla on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Apr 2024 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
DamonSkyHartXV on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Nov 2025 07:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Feb 2024 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
AngelBoots on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Feb 2024 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaimachi on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Feb 2024 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ian_the_Existential_Crisis on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Feb 2024 06:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation